Skip to main content

Full text of "Messianic expectations and modern Judaism"

See other formats


3tliata, New lork 

FROM THE 

BENNO LOEWY LIBRARY 

COLLECTED BY 

BENNO LOEWY 

1854-1919 
BEQUEATHED TO CORNELL UNIVERSITY 



BM45 .sir"' """""•" """'^ 



*"^*fiiHmiifiifPi?l'jliMn9"* '"'^ modern Judais 



olin 





3 1924 029 096 960 




Cornell University 
Library 



The original of tliis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924029096960 



Messianic Expectations 

AND 

- MODERN JUDAISM. 

LECTURES DELIVERED BY 

SOLOMON SCHINDLER, 

OF THK T£MFLE ADXTH ISRABL, IN BOSTON. 

aSSitJj an IntroStirtiDtt 6s 
MI NOT J. SAVAGE. 



18o0ton: 

S. E. CASSINO AND COMPANY. 
1886. 



Copyright, 1886, 
By S. E. CAssmo and Compant. 



Electrotyped by 
C. J. Peteks & Son. Boston. 



HENRIETTE SCHINDLER, 

THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED IN 
THANKFULNESS, 

BY THE AUTHOR. 



PREFACE. 



"What epoch would you choose to have 
lived in ? " a lady once asked the late Chauncey 
Wright. "The most modern," was his reply. 
Amen, say I, unless I could come to life again 
in a hundred or a thousand years. For the 
present most certainly is the most cheering and 
inspiring age of the world's history so far. The 
world is not old, worn out, and hastening to 
decay. Politically, industrially, and religiously, 
we are seeing the first rays of the dawn of 
humanity's long day. The real " Golden Age " 
is ahead of us, not in the past. The twilight 
has been very long ; and, while the mists and 
shadows have hung over the earth, people have 
easily imagined faces of hate and terror looking 
down on them out of the sky, and have found 
it hard to recognize friends in the uncertain 
movements of those about them. But now 
that the sun is up, the sky is seen to smile, and 
the supposed enemies of the darkness are found 
to be friends. 

One of the most striking indications of this 
religious advance is the coming together at last 



viii Preface. 

of the Christian and the Jew. According to 
the narrow " orthodox " interpretation of these 
words this coming together may seem to be 
brought about by the Christian's^ ceasing to be 
a Christian, and the Jew's ceasing to be a Jew. 
But if so, it is only because those terms have 
been so interpreted as to be too small for the 
growing religious life of man. If either " Chris- 
tian" or "Jew" is so defined as to make it less 
than " man," then it is time for both of them 
to be outgrown. 

And it is curious and instructive to note the 
genesis of the old hate as well as the genesis of 
the new friendship. The Jews, at the time of 
their captivity in Babylon, borrowed the story of 
Eden and the Fall of Man from an old Turanian 
epic. And this, together with their own tradi- 
tions, which they came to regard as the infallible 
Word of God, became the instrument of their 
bondage, and the means of their isolation from 

/ the common life of humanity. This same book 
also, supplemented by another Scripture, and 
interpreted in the light of that other, became 
also the mental prison-house of Christendom. 
And this isolation in both cases bred spiritual 
pride and hate. 

But now, after long centuries of enmity, at 
least some Christians and some Jews have 
grown brave enough to question their tradi- 

' tions. They dare to be hospitable to new 



Preface. ix 

ideas, to think that even the religious world 
may become wiser, and that maturity may know 
more than childhood. So, as they look into 
each other's faces, they are becoming conscious 
that religious hate was born of religious igno- 
rance and conceit, and that a truer knowledge of 
God means a broader love for man. 

Thus when Jew and Christian cease fighting 
over what neither of them knows, they find 
themselves on the common ground of human 
need, human labor, and human hope. And here 
God meets them as the common Father and 
Helper. 

This volume of lectures by a Jew, delivered 
to an audience more than half of which was 
Christian, and treating frankly and freshly a 
theme of equal interest to both, is both prophecy 
and fulfilment of the broader religious life of 
the time. As such I hail it. My standing here 
to introduce my friend to a larger audience than 
that which first greeted him does not mean that 
I am ready to agree with everything he says. It 
means a much better thing than that — the grand 
and hopeful fact that the world at last is willing 
to hear an earnest man without waiting to find 
out whether it agrees with him or not. We are 
coming to have faith in truth at last ; and this 
is much better than believing that our faith is 
true. Having got rid of the conceit that we 
already have all the truth that God intended for 



X Preface. 

the world, there is some hope now of our really 
finding all the truth we need. I welcome this 
book because I believe that it is at least honest 
in its search. And since the truth-seeker is 
the only God-seeker, I feel sure that they who 
seek shall find the Father. 

But now my simple task is done. An archi- 
tect once said to me, many years ago, "Columns 
that support nothing, but are set up only to 
look at, are bad taste in architecture. Have 
only -what is of use ; then ornament that as 
much as you please." I have often thought of 
this as applying in general to all literary style. 
And particularly have I thought of it when 
called on to write a preface to a book. This 
book needs no columns of mine to support it. 
It will be able to stand on its own foundations. 
And I should regard it as specially bad taste in 
me to set up too long a row of pillars in front of 
it. My only ambition has been to set up a few 
very modest posts to mark the path that leads 
to the doorway, and thus to indicate my be- 
lief that it will be worth the reader's while to 
enter in. 

M. J. Savage. 

Feb. i8, 1886. 



CONTENTS. 



FAGB 

Introductory i 

"Two Thousand Years Ago" 15 

" The Carpenter's Son " 32 

Judaism the Mother, Christianity the Daughter . 50 

A Genuine Messiah (A 

The Spanish Inquisition 83 

David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho loi 

The Kabbalah 118 

Sabbatai Zwi 134 

Conclusion 152 



The Pittsburg Conference: Its Causes .... 170 

The Pittsburg Conference: Its Work 186 

Modern Judaism 206 

The Sinaitic Revelation 224 

Moses 239 

Propagation of Religion 256 

Churches and their Relation to Morals .... 276 
xi 



Messianic Expectations. 



I. 

INTRODUCTORY. 



'DEAS are as mortal as men, who are their 
exponents : their origin and life are similar 
to that of any human being : they are lim- 
ited, as is mankind, by time and space. Ideas 
are first conceived by the human mind, and 
pass a period of embryonic existence before 
they become strong enough to bear the light 
and the changing temperature of the world. 
Then they pass a term of childhood, during 
which they are subject to all kinds of diseases, 
and the weak among them die fast, like infants 
in a crowded city. Those only which are en- 
dowed with sufficient vitality survive ; they grow 
up to manhood, fight their battles, and not sel- 
dom conquer the world. After their mission is 
fulfilled and their vitality exhausted, they enter 
into a period of decrepit old age. Though they 
are now of little, if any, usefulness, they still 
command the respect and the reverence of the 



2 Messianic Expectations. 

world on account of their age and their former 
renown. But every, day brings them nearer to 
the grave, until their last hour strikes ; and 
after a few last convulsions they pass away, 
sometimes as unnoticed as they appeared upon 
the stage of life. 

Before, however, their contemporaries are 
ready to bury them, a dispute frequently arises 
as to the reality of their death. Some can 
hardly believe that an idea which has lived and 
worked among them for such a length of time, 
which has performed such great and marvellous 
deeds, and which has commanded their rever- 
ence during all their lifetime, has indeed passed 
away. They cling to it with filial love and de- 
votion, and deceive themselves with the hope 
that the departed idea is only asleep for a while, 
or in a trance from which it will surely awaken 
after a few hours. Others, who have always 
been depending on the departed idea for their 
sustenance, are fearing the loss of their support, 
and are unwilling to give up their privileges. 
They too claim that death has not yet occurred ; 
that they still observe some tokens of life ; and 
they too are opposed to a speedy interment. 
On the other hand, the health officers, reason 
and common sense, insist upon the necessity of 
the burial; They claim that the process of dis- 
solution will infect the neighborhood with the 
germs of disease. Thus the defunct idea is 



Introductory 3 

finally buried, in spite of all remonstrances ; 
and posterity either passes by its grave indiffer. 
ently or places a wreath of evergreen upon it, 
as the case may be. 

As there occur cases of death among men 
every day which, though unnoticed by the mul-. 
titude, cast their gloom over the circles in which 
the departed had moved, thus ideas are dying 
away in and with almost every generation, the 
death of which affects only those who stood in 
near relationship to them. And thus have we, 
the Israelites of the present generation, been 
the witnesses of the death of an idea which was 
conceived more than two thousand years ago by 
our nation, which passed its childhood, manhood, 
and old age under its protection, and which has 
now expired after a long and marvellous career, 
never to be revived again. 

The idea to which I refer is no other than 
the hope of our nation in the advent of a per- 
sonal Messiah who would collect the scattered 
remnants of Israel under one banner, re-estab- 
lish them in Palestine, rebuild Jerusalem in its 
former glory, and make Zion the capital not 
only of the Holy Land, but that of the whole 
world. 

In the following lectures I shall give the 
eulogy of this idea, and traQ,e its history from 
its very conception to the hour of its death. 
May it suffice, however, at present, if I ex- 



4 Messianic Expectations. 

plain the reasons first why I selected such a 
topic, and then why I maintain that the idea of 
the advent of a Messiah has died of late ; is 
stone dead now, and ought to be buried by the 
side of similar defunct ideas, in spite of all op- 
position which may be raised against its final 
interment. 

Although our nation is one of the oldest, if 
not the oldest, on earth ; although it has lived 
on every continent, in every zone, in every 
climate ; although we have a history, a litera- 
ture of our own, excelled by no other ; it has 
been our misfortune that we have never been 
understood by our neighbors. At best, we have 
been looked at with distrust ; and though we 
have always thrown in our lot with our fellow- 
citizens in happiness and adversity, though we 
have been born and raised among them for 
generations, we have always been denounced by 
them as a foreign element, as a sect, the aspira- 
tions and hopes of which differed widely from 
those of the majority. This misunderstanding, 
this distrust, has not been removed even in our 
time and in this our country. You meet with 
it wherever you turn in political, social, mercan- 
tile, life. One of the reasons why we were and 
are distrusted is, as it appears to me, that we 
were and are still supposed to consider our 
country as only a temporary domicile, or, in 
other words, that we are suspected of indif- 



Introductory. 5 

ference toward our country and its inhabitants. 
We are said to yearn for a return to the land of 
our forefathers, and to be impatiently awaiting 
the time when a Mqssiah shall appear among 
us, and not only restore our political indepen- 
dence, but make us the masters of the world. 
If this were the case, if these were indeed our 
hopes and aspirations, I must say that our 
neighbors would be perfectly justified in dis- 
trusting us ; for I agree with them that a man 
cannot have two countries at the same time, 
that he can be attached with sincerity to only 
one country. The man will never be a good 
American citizen who always dreams of a re- 
turn to the country from which he came, and 
who delights only in the customs and usages of 
the fatherland. 

But in this regard our neighbors were and are 
entirely mistaken. Not one of us cares to leave 
this country except on a visit ; not one of us 
harbors in his heart any love for Palestine, un- 
less it is tha.t esteem in which classical ground 
is held by every man of culture : there is not 
one among us who expects the advent of a 
Messiah. 

I always took it for granted that, with the ex- 
ception of the ignorant, our fellow-citizens were 
aware of the fact that modern Judaism has long 
since discarded the hope in the advent of a Mes- 
siah, and that the modern Israelite is with all 



6 Messianic Expectations. 

his heart and soul a citizen of the country in 
which he Hves, and where he is granted human 
rights ; but how great has been my surprise 
when in conversation with persons of high cul- 
ture, of eminent scholarship, and of rare intel- 
ligence, I have found that they still believe us 
yearning for Palestine and praying for the ad- 
vent of a Messiah, that they still think it a 
distinguishing feature between Jews and Chris- 
tians that we believe the Messiah will come, and 
they that he has come. Open the geographi- 
cal text-books which your children use at school, 
and you will find therein, in cold print, the 
statement that the Jews are a sect which is ex- 
pecting a Messiah, who, as the Christians claim, 
has already come ; and thousands of children 
memorize this erroneous statement year after 
year, and hear it repeated Sunday after Sunday 
at church ; and we do absolutely nothing to 
contradict it and to rectify the error. ' It is 
therefore time, high time, that we make an at- 
tempt to enlighten our fellow-citizens in regard 
to our hopes ; that we show to them the tomb 
in which the Messianic expectations of our na- 
tion are buried. : 

But although the misunderstanding may be 
partly laid before our door,' inasmuch as we may 
have neglected to notify the Christian world 
promptly of the demise of the Messianic idea, 
we shall find that our Christian friends are not 



Introductory. 7 

entirely faultless ; for they have never shown 
any readiness to accept our information : they 
have reasons for not believing in the death of 
that idea, and they remonstrate against its in- 
terment. The same people who distrust our 
patriotism on the ground that we are expecting 
a Messiah and wishing to return to Palestine, — 
these same people are shocked and horrified 
when we tell them that we do not any longer 
expect a Messiah, and have not the faintest 
desire for a political restoration of our people. 
Now why } Because such intelligence strikes 
at the root of their own religious belief. The 
whole structure of their religion rests upon the 
belief of the Jewish nation in the advent of a 
Messiah. As long as this idea has been strong 
and vigorous among us, their building has stood 
firm ; but from the moment the idea expired, 
from the moment its fallacy was demonstrated, 
their structure could not be saved from its 
downfall. They are actually placed between 
the two horns of a dilemma, and do not know 
which to choose. They do not know at present 
whether they should prefer us to be indifferent 
citizens or to be indifferent to Messianic expec- 
tations. For this very reason, it becomes 
doubly our duty to spread that intelligence as 
far as our circles reach, and to show to the 
Gentile world that Messianic expectations are 
not essential to Judaism ; that Judaism can 



8 Messimtic Expectations. 

exist without them ; that the Jewish mission 
is not chained to Palestine, but embraces the 
whole world ; that, metaphorically speaking, 
Israel itself is the Messiah whom God has 
destined to enlighten the nations of the 
earth. 

In the course of my subsequent lectures, I 
shall therefore show that the Messianic idea had 
originally a political, and by no means a reli- 
gious or spiritual, tendency ; that it never ap- 
peared as a manifestation of a healthy condi- 
tion of the body politic of the Jewish people, 
but rather as a mental disease, as a mania, 
as an epidemic, which would break out at 
times of great national calamity. I shall show 
that these epidemics repeatedly occurred with 
greater or less force up to the eighteenth cen- 
tury. I shall show how the Messiah, originally 
political, was transformed by degrees into a 
divine messenger, directly descending from 
heaven, who should re-assemble, in a miraculous 
manner, the Israelites from all the corners of 
the earth, bring them to Palestine, raise the 
dead, judge the whole world, past and present, 
punish the wicked and reward the faithful, and 
establish a universal government and a uni- 
versal religion. I shall show how the Messi- 
anic fancy finally pined away when the new era 
shed its full light upon its absurdities, until it 
died out entirely. 



Introductory. 9 

The word Messiah itself deserves a close 
scrutiny. The Hebrew word mashach means to 
spread an oily or greasy substance over a_ per- 
son or an article ; but right from the start it 
implied a sacred ceremony. Jacob poured oil 
u,pon the stone upon which he had rested and 
enjoyed that wonderful dream. Moses is or- 
dered to prepare oil for the special purpose of 
anointing his brother Aaron as high priest, 
and also to anoint the different articles of fur- 
niture which were to be used in the tabernacle, 
in order to give him and them a certain sanctity 
in the eyes of the people. The narrative and 
command are given in such a matter-of-fact way 
that there cannot be the least doubt that, among 
ancient nations, especially those with whom the 
Israelites had come in contact, there must have 
been in use a similar ceremony of installing the 
highest officials, kings or priests, into their ex- 
alted position. Why oil was poured over their 
heads, in what connection oil stood with the 
dignity of the office, what the meaning of the 
custom was originally, when and where it origi- 
nated, is more than I can tell ; and, I think, 
more than anybody else can tell. The fact, 
however, remains that the ceremony of pouring 
oil upon the head of a person meant to conse- 
crate him for a high political position. The 
Mosaic constitution had provided for a hierar- 
chical government. The high priest alone was, 



10 Messianic Expectations. 

therefore, to be anointed. After the decline of 
the primitive priesthood, we find that Samuel 
anointed Saul, and afterward David, as kings 
over Israel ; and that from that time it became 
necessary for a king to be anointed in order to 
be acknowledged by the people as their legiti- 
mate sovereign. Mashiach, or the anointed, 
is, therefore, synonymous with the word king. 
Whenever in political language that word has 
been made use of, it had no other meaning, and 
could have had no other, than that of legitimate 
king. None, however, of all the so-called Mes- 
siahs whd have appeared in the course of his- 
tory, has undergone or has found it necessary to 
undergo the ceremony of having oil poured over 
his head ; which evidently shows that the origi- 
nal meaning having been forgotten or obliter- 
ated by that time, the word mashiach, or, in the 
Latin version, messias, denoted simply a king, 
but not a divine messenger. 

The illustrious reign of David, and the inde- 
pendence which the united kingdom of Israel 
enjoyed during his government, appeared in the 
next centuries the more glorious the more the 
weakness and dependence of Israel were then 
felt. At a time when royalty was hereditary, and 
people not seldom waged war to install an infant 
upon a throne for no other cause than that it 
was the lineal descendant of a king, it was quite 
natural that when for the first time the hop? of 



Introductory. 1 1 

a regeneration of the Israelitish kingdom was 
expressed, a Messiah, or king, was expected, 
who, descending from David, should also be 
heir to his courage, power, and success, and 
should bring back the glory of the past. 

All Messianic expectations centred, there- 
fore, in the requirement of a lineal descent of 
the Messiah from the house of Dayid. None of 
them, however, has ever proved his descent ; 
and to-day such a proof has become entirely 
impossible, as all traces have been lost. 

The absurdity of upholding the hope in the 
advent of a Messiah in our time or any future 
time, will furthermore appear in a still more glar- 
ing light if we take away its theoretical fanciful 
garment, and translate it into practical reality. 

Supposing a person should appear among us 
who should be equipped with all the necessary 
testimonials of his divine mission, even of his 
lineal descent from David, if this could improve 
his title ; supposing he should by some means 
gather the Israelites from all parts of the world 
and settle them again in Palestine, — would this 
enhance our happiness .' Supposing, even, he 
should find for us room and employment in the 
new country, supposing all impossibilities should 
be made possible 'by him, let me ask the one 
question. What kind of a government do you 
think the Messiah would establish .■• The re- 
publican form would be entirely out of ques- 



12 Messianic Expectations. 

tion. Just imagine a Messiah elected for a term 
of one, four, or seven years ; just imagine a 
Messiah passing through the ordeal of a politi- 
cal campaign in which not only his own record, 
but that of his ancestors upward to David, 
should be exposed and laid bare to ridicule ! 
No, those who' expect a Messiah must give up 
forever the hope that he would establish a re- 
publican government. Would it be a constitu- 
tional monarchy ? Equally absurd. Imagine a 
Messiah quarrelling with his parliament, and 
the latter refusing to vote the necessary appro- 
priations ! The only imaginable form of govern- 
ment under a Messiah would be despotism. 
Under his rule there would be no free thought, 
no free speech, and surely no free press. No 
opinion differing from that of the Messiah either 
in politics or religion would be tolerated, and 
should we call this happiness .' Would this 
condition of slavery be the ne plus ultra of our 
hopes and aspirations .' For this state of men- 
tal stagnation should we be supposed to pray > 
Absurd, thrice absurd. 

At the time when the Jews were crowded 
into the Ghetto ; at the time when our ancestors , 
were denied the most fundamental of all human 
rights, namely, the right to 'live; at the time 
when they were chased from country to coun- 
try, and had to purchase at heavy expense the 
privilege of breathing the foul air of their se- 



Introductory. 13 

eluded quarters ; at the time when ignorance 
ruled supreme among them, and still more 
among their oppressors ; at such a time all 
fanciful hopes and fantastic expectations were 
permissible, and no picture of Messianic hap- 
piness could be overdrawn. Did they care 
what kind of government a Messiah would 
institute ? Did they care for liberty of speech 
and freedom of the press ? They would have 
kissed the feet of the most selfish despot, pro- 
vided he would have granted them recognition, 
and placed them on an equal footing with their 
fellow citizens. 

But we, the children of the nineteenth cen- 
tury ; we, the free citizens of a free republican 
country ; we, the graduates of the best schools 
the world has seen ; we, whose hands have 
learned to fold and cast a ballot, we do care 
.under what kind of government we are placed ; 
we do love the privileges of a republic, and 
would not for the world change it for any other 
form ; we do value free thought, free speech, 
and free press, as the highest attainments of 
humanity ; and we shall never renounce them. 
How could we, therefore, be expected to yearn 
after Messianic despotism ; how could we be 
suspected of infidelity to a country which grants 
us these boons, and of favoring Palestine, where 
all these glorious privileges would have no 
room ? 



14 Messianic Expectations. 

The hope in the advent of a Messiah and in 
the restoration of Israel is surely dead. It has 
died out in the heart of every intelligent Ameri- 
can Israelite. As with the increase of knowl- 
edge the horizon of the human mind has been 
widened, as the universe has grown larger for us 
than it ever was for bygone generations, as God 
even has grown infinitely larger, mightier, and 
holier than ever, thus our hopes have grown in 
proportion. They have lost their national char- 
acter, and have become universal. We have 
given up all those fanciful notions of a political 
restoration of Israel through the instrumentality 
of a Messiah, and have adopted in their place- 
the hope that all humanity will sometime reach 
by steady evolution a degree of happiness far 
beyond the present, and far beyond description ; 
a state in which the evils still adhering to man- 
kind will be removed, and its virtues increased 
and developed. United, and hand in hand with 
all our human brethren, we shall strive to ad- 
vance toward this goal ; and if there must be a 
distinction between us, let it be that of a gener- 
ous competition as to who shall reach the mark 
first. 



"TWO THOUSAND YEARS AGO." 

y f PON what does the earth rest? This 
l®J question greatly agitated the minds of 
people before the time of Newton and 
Copernicus. The answer was that it rests 
upon the back of an enormous elephant. But 
the inquisitiveness of human nature could not 
be set at rest so easily. Another question was 
raised : Upon what does the elephant rest ? 
Answer : The elephant stands on top of an 
immense turtle. Yet this answer even did not 
give the desired satisfaction. The new question 
turned up : Upon what does the turtle rest ? 
Instead of answering this time, the scientist of 
that age grumblingly complained in rather 
strong language that one fool would be likely 
to ask more questions than ten wise men could 
answer; and thus the conundrum was never 
solved. 

Whenever we turn to historical research, we 

are in a similar quandary. We lack a basis 

which could safely carry our argument. We 

brag a great deal about historical knowledge 

15 



1 6 Messianic Expectations. 

and historical facts ; but whenever we are called 
upon to bring them to light we find that our 
knowledge is very limited ; that there are com- 
paratively few real historical facts; and that 
our so-called history, with all oui' argumentation 
on top of it, floats, like that gigantic turtle, upon 
nothing. 

Ancient history especially has mixed up a few 
grains of truth with such a bulk of fiction that 
it is now well nigh impossible to sift the wheat 
from the chaff. Some few scraps of statements 
made by some writer as the facts appeared to 
him individually, — for the most part not even 
corroborated by a contemporary, — have been 
handed down to us and palmed off on us as 
history. But even if we were ready and willing 
to accept the statements of a Herodotus, a 
Tacitus, a Livy, or a Josephus, as plain and 
absolute truth, with our best intentions we 
could not supply another deficiency; namely, 
that by the slow and laborious process of copy- 
ing and recopying the manuscript by hand, in 
course of time so much of the original must 
have been changed, so many interpolations and 
additions must have been added to it, that if 
the original writer should be confronted to-day 
with his works, he would probably deny his 
authorship. And, after all, how did these 
writers know.' History was never written at 
the time when the facts occurred. The current 



" Two Thousand Years Ago." \'j 

of the present is so swift and rapid, the multi- 
tude of facts taking place at every moment is so 
overwhelming, that the quickest camera could 
not take a correct negative of them. It is fur- 
thermore impossible for men to be both actors 
and spectators ; we cannot be at the same time 
upon the stage and in front of it. History, 
therefore, has always been written by posterity. 
Now you will acknowledge that it would be a 
difficult task to-day to write a correct history 
of, let me say, the life of George Washington, 
although we are in possession of the archives 
containing all the official documents written or 
signed by him ; although we have the files of 
the newspapers published at his time at our dis- 
posal, and many other advantages which the 
historian of former ages never had at his com- 
mand. Tacitus, for example, had never seen 
Germany or Judea ; still he wrote extensively 
about these countries. All his information was 
obtained from soldiers who had been there ; and 
he'took their yarns for facts : and we too have 
become accustomed to take them for facts. 
And this very Tacitus lived and wrote at a time 
when the Romans stood at the summit of civili- 
zation, and poets and writers were growing up 
among them like mushrooms. 

In regard to Jewish history, and subsequently 
to that of the origin of Christianity, the entan- 
glement is not less bewildering, although past 



1 8 Messianic Expectations. 

generatiqns have attempted to solve the diffi- 
culty and to find a desirable historical basis by 
cutting the Gordian knot in a somewhat pecu- 
liar way. They picked out a certain number of 
literary works relating their own history and 
that of their nearest neighbors, and attributed 
them to a divine authorship. They claimed 
that God himself had dictated, word for word, 
both the Old and the New Testament. From 
such divine statements there was of course no 
appeal. God, who knows the past as well as 
the future, could not err; he stood- above all 
human criticism : and it was a long time before 
the Bible was submitted to a close historical 
scrutiny. For centuries, it has been a heresy, 
almost a crime, to doubt one iota of this sacred 
literature; to doubt that Moses wrote all the 
books attributed to him ; to doubt that the 
Psalms were all written by David, or the Eccle- 
siastes by Solomon ; to ask in what way and 
by what means the first correct copy of the ora- 
tions of the prophets was obtained, or to con- 
sider these speeches as pertaining to their time 
only, or to the immediate future ; and so on ad 
infinitum. For the so-called believer there was 
and is no appeal from the letter of scripture. 

In my research after the origin of the Mes- 
sianic idea, I shall, therefore, not argue with 
the believers. Modern Judaism does not be- 
lieve blindly : it reasons. Although I take a 



" Two Thousand Years Ago." 19 

just pride in the grand literature which our na- 
tion iias brought forth and accumulated ; al- 
though I maintain that all literature is inspired ; 
that no man can write one single sentence un- 
less he is divinely inspired ; the books of the 
Bible are to me, as they are to every intelligent 
man to-day, products of human, and not of 
divine, authorship. 

All the imperfections which adhere to human 
productions adhere also to the Bible. The men 
named as the authors of the different books 
were not their authors in reality. The real 
authors lived and wrote much later than the 
facts occurred which they describe. They col- 
lected their knowledge from tradition and hear- 
say ; but though they wrote in good faith, and 
according to their best understanding, without 
the least desire to impose, their views must 
have been limited. Neither can they be held 
responsible for the changes in the text made by 
copyists and revisers during the hundreds of 
years which elapsed between them and the first 
authentic edition which is in the possession of 
our time. I shall, therefore, touch them but 
slightly ; and I wish it understood, from the 
start, that the renowned eleventh chapter of 
Isaiah is nothing more to me than a beautiful 
picture, painted in Eastern colors, of that time 
of peace which the orator hoped humanity 
would sooner or later reach. • If we were to 



20 Messianic Expectations. 

picture that time to-day, we should probably 
give it a different coloring and a less pictur- 
esque perspective ; but we should surely omit 
the fourteenth verse as in contradiction to the 
letter and the spirit of the whole previous ora- 
tion, and as unbecoming to a true lover of 
peace.* With no other or better material at 
hand than scripture offers, I am, however, com- 
pelled to rest some of my arguments upon the 
turtle, and to let the turtle float wherever it 
pleases you. 

The first traces of a hope in the advent of 
such a person as a Messiah are to be found not 
earlier than in the time shortly before, during, 
and shortly after, the Babylonian exile. The 
calamities which had befallen, first the house of 
Israel, and then the house of Judah, had so 
discouraged the Israelites that they despaired 
of their own ability to help themselves ; and 
therefore they hoped for a miraculous interfe- 
rence of God in their behalf. 

They yearned for the independence of the 
time of David, of which tradition must have 
brought to them the most glorious reports. A 
descendant of David was, therefore, to appear 
and win for them again the respect of their 

* Isaiah ii : 14. But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the 
Philistines toward the west. Together shall they spoil the 
children of the east; upon Edom and Moab shall they lay 
their hands ; and the ohildren of Ammon shall obey them. 



" Two Thousand Years Ago" 21 

neighbors, and make their voice heard again in 
the council of the nations. 

There is nothing whatever that is unnatural 
or absurd in such a hope. Up to the last two 
decades, the Germans too were hoping for a 
restoration of the German Empire to its former 
mediaeval glory. Hundreds of beautiful myths 
and legends predicted the return of the Kaiser 
Frederick I., or, as he was popularly nicknamed, 
Friedrich Barbarossa, "der Rothbart," who, as 
the legend ran, had never died, but was sleep- 
ing in the caves of the Kyffhauser Mountain. 
With him a large army of valiant knights was 
said to be concealed in the subterranean abode, 
who would, at the proper season, awake and 
break forth under his leadership to liberate 
Germany and to restore its union. It was told 
that, after every lapse of a hundred years, the 
old emperor, whose beard had grown all around 
the marble table upon which his head was rest- 
ing, would call a sh'epherd to his cave, and 
ask him whether the ravens were still flying 
around the mountain-top ; and that upon his 
affirming the fact, he would sadly exclaim, 

" Und wenn die schwarzen Raben 
Noch fliegen immer dar, 
So muss ich nochmals schlafen 
Verzaubert hundert Jahr." 

One of the first and signal- deeds with which 
Barbarossa was expected to astonish the world 



22 Messianic Expectations. 

was to wage a successful war against France. 
What should you' think of it if, a thousand 
years hence, a historian should prove by these 
myths that the Germans had been expecting a 
Messiah, and that he actually appeared in tfie 
year 1862, but was called, not Barbarossa, but 
Bismarck ? 

The scraps of literature which we possess 
relating to the time before and after the Baby- 
lonian exile, and which seem to speak of a 
Messiah, are of about the same character and 
the same value as the legends of Barbarossa. 
They express the hope of a down-trodden 
nation in a restoration to former glory. 

However, after the second Commonwealth 
had been firmly established, though by far 
different means than expected, after the second 
temple had been built, the Jews enjoyed a 
period of unprecedented prosperity. The yoke 
of the Persian Empire rested lightly upon them. 
They paid a small tribute ; and as long as they 
paid it promptly, they remained unmolested. 
All Messianic expectations were therefore for- 
gotten. 

During this long season of prosperity, the 
original Mosaic doctrine maintaining the belief 
in one God came to full bloom ; and idolatry, 
formerly flourishing among them, died away 
entirely. The laws collected and compiled by 
Ezra, and firmly planted by Nehemiah, fitted 



" Two Thousand Years Ago." 23 

admirably to their condition. They were ex- 
cellent laws, such as no olher nation could 
boast of. The belief consequently grew up 
that they were of divine origin ; and that as 
long as the nation should strictly adhere to 
them, it would be successful and prosperous ; 
but that the slightest deviation from them 
would again bring the wrath of God upon 
the people, and that they should be exiled, as 
their ancestors had been before. 

When the Persian Empire fell a prey to 
Alexander the Great, the condition of the Jews 
was not materially changed. It was of little 
importance to them to whom they paid their 
taxes, whether to the Persians, Egyptians, or 
Syrians. The closer intercourse with the 
Greeks tended in the beginning rather to 
broaden their own philosophy, and the Greeks, 
who had been accustomed to call all other 
nations barbarians, were, in their turn, greatly 
astonished to find such just laws, such deep phil- 
osophy, such high culture, in a nation of which 
they had scarcely heard before. 

But by degrees some of the Jewish youth 
became attracted by Greek culture and customs. 
At that time the cultured classes of the Greeks 
were by no means gross idolaters. Socrates 
had not died in vain, nor had Plato and Aris- 
totle lived in vain. The practices of Greek 
idolatry were at that period a mere conse- 



24 Messianic Expectations. 

quence of indolence. Idolatry had become too 
absurd for the educated classes to attempt to 
wean the rest of the people from it. Their 
philosophers claimed that the lower classes 
were in need of some superstition, and advised 
to let well enough alone. When Hellenism 
and Judaism finally clashed against each other, 
the forcible introduction of Greek idols into 
Palestine was more a matter of policy with 
Antiochus than of sincerity. Though a few 
young men sided with the Greeks, the mass of 
the Jewish people were sincere in their attach- 
ment to God. By no means would they suffer 
the least idolatrous rite to be practised in their 
country ; and the few who had been influenced 
by the Greeks, and had adopted with their cus- 
toms also the indolence and indifference of that 
age towards religion, were decidedly in the 
minority. While the Hasmonean wars may 
appear as a religious warfare, well-informed 
historians claim that they were a political con- 
test. Antiochus wished to form one large and 
well-cemented empire of all the small nations 
which were tributary to him, that he might be 
able to withstand the power of the Roman 
Republic, which, since the fall of Carthage and 
Corinth, had already spread its threatening 
shadows in an eastern direction. He thought 
it good policy to tie Judea to his domain by 
the bonds of the same superstition, as all relig- 



" Two Thousand Years Ago." 25 

ion was called by the philosophers of that age. 
But his policy was a mistaken one. Just here 
the Jews drew the line. He would have found 
them willing to pay any tribute whatsoever and 
to render military service ; but they would not 
permit their religious autonomy to be touched. 
They flew to ^rms, and under the leadership 
of the noble Hasmonean family, a contest 
raging for several generations followed, which 
was carried on with changing luck on both 
sides. At the close of these wars, they found 
to their greatest surprise that they had gained 
more than they had ever expected. They had 
originally fought for home rule only : now they 
found themselves independent, their country 
enlarged, with a king, — a descendant not of 
David but of the Hasmonean house, — at their 
head. They did not know how to account for 
their good luck. 

The people who had taken up arms for their 
God and their religion, and who had been called 
Chasidium, the pious, to distinguish them from 
the frivolous Hellenistic element, now split 
into two factions on account of it. 

The greater part believed that their success 
was the result of their obedience to the laws of 
God ; that God had, in fact, interfered in their 
behalf ; and that therefore theii* mission was 
plain and self-evident. They must enforce the 
law most rigorously, and refrain from all inter- 



26 Messianic Expectations. 

course with other nations, especially with the 
Greek. They were called Pharisees, Perushim, 
interpreters of the law ; but they were consci- 
entious, and by. no means hypocrites. The 
other class had seen more of the world. It 
was composed of all those who not only had 
been the leaders in previous battles, but who 
had obtained as statesmen, by shrewd political 
wire-pulling, more than their swords could ever 
have won for them. They knew the secret of 
their success. Their good luck had been the 
result of Roman influence. That great and in- 
satiable republic had stretched its hand nearer 
and nearer towards its prey. Divide and rule 
had been its motto. It had taken up quite dis- 
interestedly, as it then appeared, the Jewish 
cause, as well as that of the other tributaries of 
which the Syrian kingdom was composed, and 
had assumed the r61e of a protector over them. 
Little did these small nations dream at that 
time that after the fall of Syria and Egypt their 
turn would come to be annexed to the Roman 
Empire. 

The Sadducees, as they were called, who had 
been prominent in all the political manoeu- 
vrings, knew, therefore, too well that rigor and 
a blind belief in the help of God would not do ; 
that they mvtst yield to a compromise; or, in 
other words, that they must not totally ignore 
.the present. This split in the formerly com- 



" Two Thousand Years Ago." 27 

pact party accelerated, though it did not cause, 
the doom of the Jewish nation. 

Indeed, their dream of independence and the 
lustre of the Hasmonean dynasty were of a 
short duration only. Judea became a Roman 
province before the inhabitants became aware 
of it ; and, while the Roman senate left to 
them some shadow of self-government, it had 
already fastened the shackles to the victim. 
When the Jews came to themselves, they found 
themselves tied, hand and foot, in the power of 
an almighty foe. Their condition, indeed, was 
then most pitiable. Their independence was 
crushed, their king a mere puppet in the hands 
of the Roman Caesars, their high priest without 
authority, their laws set at nought by the 
whims of the Roman proconsul. Roman le- 
gions fattened at the public expense : rapacious 
Roman procurators drained the resources of the 
land by heavy- taxation. 

Jerusalem had then three separate courts, 
which rivalled one another in luxury. There 
was the high priest and his household, and with 
him all the temple functionaries, who were sup- 
ported in grand style by the reverence of the 
people and from fear that God would withdraw 
his protection from them unless every tax which 
was due to the temple were scrupulously paid. 
Next came the royal household, the dignity of 
which was to be upheld at a heavy expense. 



28 Messianic Expectations. 

Finally, there was the Roman governor, who 
knew perfectly well how to make a public office 
pay, and who imitated the extravagance of Rome. 
No wonder that times were hard for the tax- 
payer ; no wonder that the peaceful real-estate 
owner grew riotous ; no wonder that the burden 
became unbearable, and that the nation despaired 
of itself. At this period of national calamity, 
at the time when the days of the Jewish com- 
monwealth were already numbered, the hope 
broke forth with new vigor that, as human 
efforts were of no avail, God himself would, 
must, interfere and set matters aright. The 
first commonwealth had fallen on account of 
the sins of their forefathers ; but this time they 
were innocent : they had strictly obeyed the 
law ; and God, if he were just, was in honor 
bound to come to their rescue. Neither was 
there any cause to doubt the ability of God to 
save them. Had he not returned the captives 
to the land of their^ forefathers } Had he not 
assisted their very parents and grandparents , in 
their struggle against the power of Syria? 
There was not the least doubt in their minds 
that the present time was only a time of trial, 
and that God would soon rectify matters. 
During the Hasmonean era, the prophetical 
books had become quite popular. They were 
now read and re-read with eagerness, and were 
naturally interpreted to fit the present needs 



" Two Thousand Years Ago." 29 

and hopes. The idea spread that, as the de- 
scendants of the Hasmonean house had not the 
courage to oppose the greed of rapacious Rome, 
they had forfeited their right to the throne ; 
and that a scion of the house of David would 
therefore be sent by God, who should drive the 
Romans out of the country, and bring back the 
former independence and glory. 

The maltreated, overtaxed farmer, the unem- 
ployed artisan, the bankrupt merchant, the de- 
moralized soldier, the aristocrat who had to bend 
his head before the haughty Roman magistrate, 
— they all drank eagerly the hope of the advent 
of a Messiah, and awaited impatiently the favor- 
able moment when, sword in hand, they could 
shake off the yoke of the oppressor ; and they 
had not the least doubf that, at that auspicious 
moment, God would send the right man, to lead 
them to success. 

But there were also people who were not half 
so sanguine as their more zealous neighbors. 
They knew that a revolt against Rome would 
be useless. Rome could only take of him who 
owned property ; and it was only for the im- 
provement of the condition of the property- 
holder that war was to be undertaken. They 
sought, therefore, safety in a change of the 
whole social system. Nihilisti9 and communis- 
tic tendencies began to develop. These classes 
too were expecting the man who should have 



30 Messianic Expectations. 

the power of establishing an ideal society after 
their heart ; and who would, according to the 
peculiar language which they used, save the 
world. 

The hope in the advent of a king duly 
anointed for his office, who would improve the 
state of affairs, grew stronger and mightier 
every day the more unbearable the national , 
misery grew. It was again the natural growth 
of the unhealthy condition of the time ; and the 
sicker the national body grew, the wider spread 
and the more intense grew the mania. 

The Roman authorities on their part wished 
for nothing better than that a crisis should be 
reached as soon as possible ; and they rather 
stimulated a revolt of the people, in order to 
obtain a pretext for crusHing the nation at once. 
They, too, were wishing that the Messiah, with 
whose appearance they were threatened day by 
day, would come. They had nothing to lose, 
and all to win. And thus day by day added to 
the fuel, which, if fired by an over-zealous or 
uncautious hand would spread its conflagration 
over the land. 

In vain did the cautious among the people 
raise their voice of warning ; they could not 
undo what generations had prepared. Such 
was the condition of the time shortly before the 
destruction of the second temple ; and the first 
flash of lightning which appeared and disap- 



" Two Thousand Years Ago." ' 31 

peared in the political sky of the second com- 
monwealth, the appearance of Jesus of Naza- 
reth, predicted the coming hurricane which 
s"Wept the Jewish nation, politically, from the 
face of the earth. 



III. 

"THE CARPENTER'S SON." 

' T is not without some hesitation nor without 
some embarrassment that I open the dis^ 
cussion of the life and mission of a man 
who, though he sprang from Jewish parent- 
age, and is said to have lived the life of a con- 
scientious Jew, has been placed between our 
race and the rest of civilized humanity as a 
barrier to exclude us from a more intimate 
intercourse with our fellow-men ; whose very 
name still alienates from lis to-day the affection 
of our fellow-citizens, though almost nineteen 
centuries have passed since its bearer walked 
the ground of Palestine. Neither must I lose 
sight of the veneration in which he is held by 
our Christian friends, many of whom love in 
him the ideal of a magnanimous, high-minded, 
and noble man; while millions of others still 
confide in him in life and in death, and adore 
and worship him as a God. It is, therefore, not 
more than simple courtesy on our part if we 
respect their feelings, as we wish our own re- 
spected, and if we discuss our subject with as 
32 



" The Carpentet's Son." 33 

much careful delicacy and tenderness as we can 
possibly grant to a historical research, which is 
intended not to obtain notoriety, but to instruct ; 
to weed out existing prejudices, and to establish 
a better understanding between us. I beg you, 
therefore, to distinguish well between the ideal 
Jesus, who has been a creation of Christianity, 
and the historical Jesus of Nazareth as he lived 
and died. 

You can imagine at any time, if you so choose, 
a human ^ody in such giantlike proportions that 
its head should- reach the zenith while its feet 
should touch the nadir. In the very same way, 
you may imagine all the qualities of the human 
soul raised to their highest degree of perfection. 
We Israelites are accustomed to attribute these 
qualities of the spirit in their highest perfection 
to an ihvisible God ; to the One God who has 
created the universe, and supports and governs 
it in wisdom and love ; while our Christian 
friends have become accustomed to affix these 
very same attributes to a human form, to that 
of Jesus of Nazareth. Herein we differ ; and, 
therefore, I shall have nothing to say concern- 
ing the ideal structure which has been built up 
during the last nineteen centuries, which is in 
the process of building yet, and which will not 
be finished before humanity has reached the 
highest round on the ladder of civilization. 

I beg also to di^r historically in two other 



34 Messianic Expectations. 

points with our Christian friends ; and I hope 
they will not consider my utterances as disre-- 
spectful. I maintain that Jesus was not the 
founder of Christianity ; that he never planned 
it nor laid its foundation ; but that his personal- 
ity has been brought into the Church, and used 
as its corner-stone. I claim, furthermore, that 
there are no historical sources whatsoever from 
which we could derive authentic information 
concerning his life, his deeds, and his death. 
This point is of such grave importance that I 
must dwell on it, with your permission, a minute 
or two before I proceed one step further. 

There are only three sources from which it 
has become customary to quote in regard to 
Jesus of Nazareth. The first and foremost of 
them is the New Testament. Again I must 
caution my hearers that I do not belieVe in a 
divine authorship of any book whatsoever, be it 
called the Old or the New Testament, and that 
I shall always refrain from arguing a historical 
point with a so-called believer. If one wishes 
to believe that Homer was divinely inspired, and 
that the Iliad and Odyssey were dictated to him 
by God himself, and that therefore these books 
must be true, word for word, I shall not object. 
Let him believe, then, that Cyclops Polyphemus 
had but one eye in his forehead, and that Ulysses 
blinded him ; let him believe that the hero 
visited Hades, and conversed with his former 



" The Carpenter's Son" 35 

friends ; let him believe whatever he pleases. 
But when we come to discuss historical facts, 
we must be unhampered by belief. Bibliogra- 
phers have long since proved that the Four 
Gospels, which, after all, contradict one another 
in important points, were written more than a 
century later than the death of Jesus ; not by 
eye-witnesses, but by people who collected their 
material from tradition, and who had already a 
principle, a theory, to affirm by their story. I 
do not question at all their veracity or sincerity ; 
but they lacked for their narrative the authentic 
material, and could not help being biassed in 
their judgment. These literary products lose 
still more in the eye of the critic by the fact 
that the original text has been tampered with 
since. Only of late, a scrap of parchment has 
been discovered which contains a passage from 
one of the Gospels. Scientists place its age as 
far back as the third and fourth century. In it 
an important passage, relating to the promised 
return of Jesus, is entirely omitted ; which would 
prove, if it proves anything, that still later than 
the fourth century interpolations, if we shall not 
call them falsifications, of the original text, must 
have taken place. A jury which finds the tes- 
timony of a witness unreliable in one point 
generaHy throws out his testimony entirely ; 
and so does the historian. To him the Gospels 
are of little historical value. 



36 Messianic Expectations. 

The second source is the historian Josephus, 
who lived at the time of Jesus, and consequently 
must have known of him, if the latter had, in- 
deed, been a distinguished person or of any 
prominence. Though he gave considerable 
space to the narrative of minor events, Josephus 
originally never mentioned him. The cele- 
brated and frequently quoted passage in his 
Antiquities (book xviii., chapter 3,) has been 
condemned by authorities, such as Nathaniel 
Lardner, as an interpolation ; and Origen, the 
great Christian writer of the third century, 
shows by his writings contra Celsum that he did 
not know of that passage, which consequently 
must have been inserted much later and for a 
purpose.* Another historian, Justus of Tibe- 

* I shall briefly give the arguments of Dr. Lardner, a very 
learned Presbyterian clergyman, who flourished in the early 
part of the last century. The passage reads thus : — 

" At the time lived Jesus, a wise man, if he may be called a 
man; for he performed many wonderful works. He was a 
teacher of such men as received the truth with pleasure. He 
drew over to him many Jews and Gentiles. This was the 
Christ; and when Pilate, at the instigation of the chief men 
among us, had condemned him to the cross, they who before 
had conceived an affection for him did not cease to adore him. 
For on the third day he appeared to them alive again; the divine 
Prophets having foretold these and many other wonderful things 
concerning him; and the sect of Christians, so called from him, 
subsists to this time." 

I have italicized the parts which Dr. Lardner criticised at 
, length, occupying several pages (London edition, vol. vi., p. 
487), but which I shall abridge. They are as follows : — 



" The Carpenter's Son." ' 37 

rias, lived at the same time ; but not a word did 
he mention about the man who, according to the 
Gospels, must have created quite a stir. 

1. This paragraph is not referred to by any Christian writer 
before Eusebius (in the fourth century), — the Greek fathers, 
such as Justin Martyr, Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian, and 
Origen, and the Latin fathers Minucius, Felix, Cyprian, Arro- 
bius and Lactantius, nor by Chrysostom, a contemporary of 
Eusebius. These were all well acquainted with the writings of 
Josephus, and quote him in their works. Dr. L. says : " So 
extraordinary a testimony to our Saviour, in so celebrated a 
Jewish writer, should not have been unknown to them, if it had 
been in him." 

2. This passage was wanting in copies of Josephus which 
were seen by Photius in the ninth century. The said writer in 
his Biblioteque had no less than three articles concerning 
Josephus, and never notices such an important testimony; nay, 
more ; Photius says : " This writer (Josephus), being a preju- 
diced Jew, makes not even the least mention concerning him 
(Christ) or the miracles done by him," 

3. It interrupts the narrative ; Josephus begins the chapter 
with a riot that took place in Jerusalem, in which a number of 
Jews were killed and wounded; then comes the paragraph 
above quoted, and next follows that another calamity befel the 
Jews. The reader will readily perceive thdt the paragraph 
which was stuck in between the first and second, or another 
calamity, is an interpolation ; it is out of place. 

4. If Josephus was a Jew, he admitted too muck; and if 
a Christian, he said too little about Christ. I must add only 
one quotation — the idea would not strike an ordinary reader. 
He drew over to him many Jews and Gentiles. That is not 
true of the Lord Jesus, if intended of his own personal preach- 
ing ; it was done indeed afterward. But this manner of speak- 
ing is more suitable to a writer of the second or third century 
than to Josephus. 

Gibbon, in his Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire 
(Harper's ed., chap. 16, p. 298, in a note), says : " The passage 



38 Messianic Expectations, 

The third source is the Talmud ; but here 
again we find an ominous silence concerning 
him. Not before the time that our ancestors 
were called upon to contest the religious struc- 
ture which began to grow up upon him as its 
corner-stone, and to defend themselves against 
calumnious charges, is he mentioned, and then 
only slightly. 

Besides these three sources, another argument 
is frequently brought into use in order to prove 
not only his existence, but his greatness. Be- 
hold, say our Christian friends, the marvellous 
growth of Christianity ! See how it revolution- 
ized the world, how it civilized the most bar- 
barous nations ! Could such a success have 
been achieved if its founder had not been a 

concerning Jesus Christ which was inserted into the text of 
Josephus between the time of Origen and that of Eusebius may 
furnish an example of no vulgar forgery ; and if any doubt still 
remains (here he refers to several writers who have proved it a 
falsity), it would appear pedantic were I to copy the names of 
eminent theologians who have written against or rejected the 
said passage ; the proofs that it forms one of the numerous 
frauds which the Christians of the first three centuries deemed 
a virtue are overwhelming. The truth is, had Jesus really 
been the important personage represented^ Josephus would 
doubtless have noticed him either as n. God, a prophet, or an 
impostor ; but as he mentions John the Baptist, and is utterly 
silent about Jesus, we may reasonably conclude either there 
was no such person, or that he was then deemed too insignifi- 
cant, and that Josephus never heard about the crucifixion or 
anything concerning him." — From an article of Jacob Norton, 
published in the American Israelite in April, 1S64. 



" The Carpenter's Son," 39 

man of great prominence, if he had not been 
able to impress his contemporaries with his 
mission to such an extent as was needed for 
the future success? Granted, they say, that 
there are no authentic literary evidences to be 
found ^ concerning his life and deeds; is the 
mere existence oi the Church not evidence 
enough for his greatness ? Do not facts prove 
more than words ? 

This argument, however rational and reasona- 
ble it may appear, stands upon weak and tender 
feet. Indeed, if the plans for the Christian 
Church had emanated from him, if its doctrines 
had been promulgated by him, if its system had 
been suggested by him, then we could conclude 
from the work about its creator. But, even 
according to Christian sources, nobody dreamed 
less of such a structure than its supposed origi- 
nator. Christianity was not his work ; it was 
the product of peculiar circumstances, which all 
worked together in such a marvellous manner 
that we cannot fail to see the finger of God in 
its origin and development. The downfall of 
Hellenistic idolatry, which had been prepared 
by Greek philosophy long before ; the extinc- 
tion of the Roman Republic and the decline of 
the Roman Empire ; the great migration of 
nations, which, issuing from the north, took a 
southward course, and changed the geography 
of the world; the death of antique civilization 



40 Messianic Expectations. 

in the waves of barbarism, which, like a second 
flood, burst upon it, and covered the whole 
world for a considerable length of time, — all 
these circumstances together produced what 
to-day is called Christianity. Nothing can live 
in this sublunary world unless it is marked for 
life by God Almighty. Nothing succeeds un- 
less God has destined it for success ; and thus 
has Christianity a place on this earth and a 
mission to fulfil as well as Judaism. And in 
the course of my lectures I shall with pleasure 
give due acknowledgment to the great work 
which Christianity has indeed performed. 

Taking it all in all, what may we reasonably 
presume about Jesus of Nazareth, the so-called 
Messiah .' Although volumes have been written 
concerning his life and deeds, his whole history 
could be inscribed almost upon the nail of 
a thumb. 

Jeshu, an abbreviation of Joshua, and Latin- 
ized into Jesus, was born of humble parentage. 
He was the son of Joseph, a poor carpenter, 
and Miriam, his wife, who were also the parents 
of several other children. It matters little to 
the historian that millions of people still ascribe 
to him a divine origin, and believe him the off- 
spring of an immaculate conception. There 
are many more millions of people who believe 
to-day the very same story, but apply it to 
another man, to Buddha. Not only are such 



" The Carpenter's Son." 41 

statements unhistorical, but I dare say thai the 
passages in the Gospels relating to them were 
never written by a Jewish author : they were 
the products of a Grecian pen. The Greeks 
believed in the intercourse of their gods with 
mortal women, and saw no disgrace in such an 
adultery. All- their heroes were demi-gods. 
Even Alexander the Great attempted to insinu- 
ate that Philip was not his real father, and that 
he was the son of a god. Greek vanity cared 
little that the chastity of their women was ques- 
tioned whenever the customary compliment 
was rendered to a man by calling him the son 
of a god. The Greek and Roman populace 
would have never believed in Jesus the man, 
the reformer, the martyr, or the Messiah ; but 
it was easy for them to accept him a^ the son 
of the Jewish God, Jehovah. The Jews, on the 
contrary, held the chastity of their women in 
so high a respect that they would not permit 
even a god to violate it. 

About his childhood and early education 
nothing is known. He is said to have learned 
the trade of his father, that of a carpenter. 
Grown up to the age of manhood, he joined the 
sect of the Essenes, which was mostly com- 
posed of artisans, and represented the socialistic 
and nihilistic element of which I have spoken 
in my last lecture. They despised all earthly 
possessions, would not hold property, lived to- 



42 Messianic Expectations. 

gether in small bands, sharing everything in 
commoh. They would not marry : they believed 
that a change for the better could be effected 
only by an ascetic life, and that the Messiah 
whom every Jew was expecting at that , time 
would transform the whole world into one 
large communistic brotherhood, in which there 
should be neither rich nor poor, and from which 
all the passions adhering to mankind should 
be removed. He may have grown into promi- 
nence in the rural districts where he sojourned. 
He may have spoken of the change which he 
expected to come over the world, with such a 
sincerity that, as is quite natural, his friends 
expected him to produce the change, and may 
have looked at him as the Messiah. Let me 
state right here that the name Messiah, or, as 
it is in Hebrew, Mashiach, is a misnomer, if 
applied to him ; for he never was anointed for 
his mission by any authority whatsoever, real 
or fictitious. How can, therefore, a man be 
called Mashiach, the Anointed, the Christ, if he 
never was anointed.' Even Christian sources 
do not claim that the act of anointment was 
ever performed on him. 

Finally, perhaps he learned to believe in 
himself. A great many people do believe in 
themselves without being conceited. There 
would be no heroism if the hero did not believe 
in his own ability- to perform the heroic deed. 



" The Carpenter's Son." 43 

Young men especially are apt to carry such a 
belief to an extreme ; and he was a young man. 
At the time of his death, he was not older than 
thirty-three years ; the most dangerous period 
of life, in which the young man attempts to 
transform his airy ideals into tangible facts. 

The most critical season of the year was, at 
that time, the Passover Festival ; a festival 
celebrated in remembrance of the liberation of 
Israel from Egyptian bondage. Every male 
person was bound to be present in Jerusalem 
during the seven days of this festival ; and the 
spirit of liberty ran higher then than usual. 
The Roman procurator found it, therefore, 
always necessary to be present in person in 
the city, in order to quell any disturbance which 
was likely to arise, and to nip every revolt in 
the bud. You will perhaps understand much 
better the danger which the return of every 
Passover Festival brought to the front, if you 
place yourselves for one moment in the condi- 
tion of that time. 

Supposing our cherished Republic should 
have been changed into a despotic government ; 
supposing some other nation stronger than we 
should defeat us in battle, and should keep us 
in a state of servitude ; supposing that the 
indignation of the American people should 
watch for an opportune moment to break the 
chains of such a slavery ; would not the Fourth 



44 Messianic Expectations. 

of July then become the most critical and dan- 
gerous of all the days of the year ? The remem- 
brance of the glorious day when the heroic 
fathers of the country declared their indepen- 
dence would invite emulation. Any orator of 
mediocrity even could on that day stir up the 
people to riot and bloodshed. 

The representative of the government then 
in power would, as a matter of course, be 
watchful of every movement, and have his sol- 
diers in readiness to quell any disturbance. He 
would be at his post of duty on that day from 
morning till night, and feel relieved only when 
the last hour of that dangerous day had passed 
and the last fire-cracker had been set off. 

In a similar plight was the Roman governor 
during the feast of Passover. His troops were 
stationed with great skill at the most important 
posts, and the garrison of Jerusalem re-en- 
forced : police in uniform and detectives in 
disguise probably patrolled the streets, and re- 
ported promptly at headquarters. It may easily 
have happened when Jesus entered Jerusalem a 
few days before the festival that he was recog- 
nized and cheered by his rural friends : it is 
probable that the rumor spread among the 
people, which was ready for a revolt, that a 
Messiah had appeared, and would give the sig- 
nal at the opportune m'oment : it is more than 
probable that this rumor reached the Roman 



" The Carpenter's Son." 45 

authorities after it had been magnified to a 
large extent. The natural consequence was 
that Jesus was watched with suspicion ; that 
every one of his steps was carefully guarded, 
and that just before the festival he was taken 
captive. Pontius Pilatus risked a coup de main. 
If Jesus was the Messiah indeed, his prompt 
imprisonment and execution would either in- 
timidate the people and suppress the outbreak 
of a riot for some years, or it would make the 
people rise in arms at once, and hasten the 
crisis. Either way pleased the haughty Roman 
much better than the suspense in which he now 
was kept all the time. 

His calculation was as correct as it was 
shrewd ; but he was mistaken, nevertheless. 
-The people would have risen in revolt if the 
great mass had considered the Galilean the 
right man to liberate them. "Bu, .hey expected 
a warrior, not a man of peaceful disposition : 
they expected a man of arms, and not a the- 
orist. Neither was he an offspring of the house 
of David. The masses remained cold and in- 
different when they heard of his arrest ; and 
even the few friends of the unhappy Messiah 
deserted him in the hour of trial. 

There is no evidence that he ever was tried 
before a Jewish tribunal, for the right of 
capital punishment had been usurped by the 
Romans long before ; and even if there had 



46 Messianic Expectations. 

been such a trial, he must have been acquitted, 
because the sympathies of his fellow-citizens 
would have been with him. But he was not 
tried or convicted by a regular Jewish court, as, 
on account of the holy day, there was no ses- 
sion. He was simply judged and convicted by 
the Roman authorities on the charge of con- 
spiring against the Roman government ; and he 
was executed in great haste the very next day, 
at a time when the assembled people witnessed 
the grand passover ceremonial In the tem- 
ple. The mode of crucifixion was a Roman 
mode of execution ; and the inscription Jesus 
Nazaraeus, Rex Judaeorum, Jesus of Nazareth, 
King of the Jews, which is said to have been 
affixed to his cross, was to show the charge 
which had been made against him. 

Now this is a point upon which I must dwell a 
few moments longer. The malicious charge that 
the Jewish people, nineteen hundred years ago, 
tried, convicted, and executed an innocent man, 
has brought upon us indescribable misery, and 
bears even to-day its bitter fruit. This charge 
has been the cause of wholesale murder ; and 
for nineteen centuries has our nation been per- 
secuted for no other offence than that their 
ancestors had crucified Jesus. We were, and ' 
are still, called deicides, or, as vulgar language 
expresses it, Christ-killers. Absurd as it is to 
hold us responsible for an act committed by our 



" The Carpenter's Son." 47 

ancestors nineteen hundred years ago, as ridicu- 
lous would it be for us to try to find an excuse 
for it. Granted that our ancestors were, in 
fact, the cause of his premature death, there is 
no excuse needed ; for as long as capital pun- 
ishment is not abolished, and circumstantial 
evidence is used to convict a criminal, or as 
long as political offences are punished with 
death, so long will cases of judicial murder 
never be avoided. 

But the charge is as false as it is malicious. 
Scan the Jewish law from its beginning to its 
end and you will not find' that such a trial as 
related in the Gospels could have taken place. 
The whole form of the proceeding as told in 
the Gospels is illegal according to the forms 
minutely described by the Jewish law. It 
shows again that the writers of the Gospels 
were not Jews, but must have been Greeks or 
Romans, who were ignorant of the Jewish law. 
And so it was ; and with this fact the whole 
charge collapses. The whole charge was a fab- 
rication of the early Church. At the time 
when the Gospels were written, most of the 
members of the Church were Gentiles ; and it 
was at that time already evident that the Gen- 
tile world, and not the limited Jewish circle, 
was to be the future field for the missionary 
efforts of the Church. 

How could a missionary approach a Roman 



48 Messianic Expectations. 

and tell him that his people had put to death 
the Son of God, their Saviour ? Such a state- 
ment would have alienated the whole world 
from them ; for the Roman Empire comprised 
almost the whole of the known world, and 
every individual took a certain pride in being a 
Roman citizen. The Jews, on the other hand, 
were only a small nation. They were then liv- 
ing in small communities scattered over all the 
provinces of the Roman Empire. They were 
furthermore disliked on account of their rigor- 
ous laws, which would not allow their amalga- 
mation with their neighbors. They were hated 
at the imperial court on account of their obsti- 
nacy and the riotous character which they 
showed in frequent revolts. The charge was 
therefore laid before their door; and the 
Roman was told that the Jews had killed his 
Saviour ; that the Roman authorities even had 
endeavored to save him from the violence of 
the populace, but had been unsuccessful. Such 
a story was pleasing to the Gentile world, and 
to a Roman it seemed both probable and plausi- 
ble. The masses, which gained by it a pretext 
for venting their anger on a class which they 
hated, did not investigate the matter any fur- 
ther ; and thus the unfounded and malicious 
charge, was handed down from generation to 
generation to this very day. Is it not high 
time that our liberal age and our enlightened 



" The Carpenter's Son." 49 

fellow-citizens should finally drop that malicious 
charge, which, even if it were not a fabrication, 
could not reflect upon us ? Is it not high time 
that bigotry and fanaticism should be silenced, 
and that the rising generations should be in- 
structed to take those legends for what they are 
worth? It is not the Jew who is disgraced 
when the epithet of deicide or Christ-killer is 
hurled at him : it is the one who uses it ; be- 
cause this very expression gives unmistakable 
evidence, not only of his bigotry, his intoler- 
ance, and of his bad breeding, but of his igno- 
rance ; and, not for our own sake, but for his 
sake, I stand here and appeal to you to spread 
enlightenment wherever you can in regard to 
such an important matter. 



IV. 



JUDAISM THE MOTHER, AND CHRISTIANITY 
THE DAUGHTER. 

'HE time when Christianity was born was 
as peculiar and as remarkable in regard 
^ to religious matters as is perhaps our own 
present age. Then, as to-day, the edu- 
cated classes, the pioneers of civilization, were 
ready for a change of front. Old ideas had out- 
lived their usefulness, and the new ones had 
not -yet developed far enough to take their 
places. The minds of the best and most con- 
scientious men were therefore kept in a constant 
tension. The old pagan gods had lost their 
reputation, and the world was yearning for a 
God who should fill the void in the human 
heart. Though the most magnificent temples 
were erected at that period, there was an utter 
lack of true religious sentiment, and hypocrisy 
ran high. The splendor of the temples and the 
very attractions which the priests were com- 
pelled to offer, were unmistakable evidence that 
rites and ceremonies had lost their meaning, 
and with it their influence upon the worshipper. 
At that time, the eye of the pagan world, in- 
5° 



Mother and Daughter. 5 1 

stinctively turned toward the Jews. Their the- 
ology was pure, their doctrines founded upon 
philosophy, their laws just and comprehensive, 
their rites elevating and soul-inspiring, their 
ethics unsurpassed. Their intercourse with 
Greeks and Romans had introduced them to 
the world. They had multiplied, and were to 
be found everywhere. There were as that time 
more Israelites outside of Palestine than within. 
Large colonies of Jews were to be found in 
Persia and along the whole coast of Asia Minor : 
they had settlements in Greece, in Spain; in 
Gaul, in Italy, and especially in Rome. In 
Egypt they were almost the masters. They 
were the leading statesmen : they commanded 
the armies : they were the magnates of com- 
merce and the owners of factories. In Leon- 
topolis they owned a temple which rivalled in 
beauty and elegance that of Jerusalem. In 
Alexandria they had a number of synagogues, 
the most prominent of which is reported to have 
been of such dimensions that the loudest voice 
could not be heard from end to end, and that 
therefore a flag was waved from an elevated 
stand whenever the congregation was requested 
to rise and to join in the Amen. But what is 
of still greater importance, the Pentateuch had 
been translated into the Greek language. The 
Septuaginta, as this translation was called, had 
become a standard work ; and all men of intelli- 



52 Messianic Expectations. 

gence and learning had become familiar with it. 
No wonder, therefore, that Gentiles in large 
numbers embraced Judaism. From the interior 
of Asia a princess came with all her family to 
be initiated into the Jewish religion. 

It is said, and it is well said, that every man 
has once in his life an opportune moment when 
he can make his fortune, but that only very few 
take hold of it, while the rest let it slip from 
their grasp. The same holds good for nations. 
That very period was the time when Judaism 
could have conquered the world. It would be 
an idle play of imagination for us to conjecture 
what our present condition would have been if 
our ancestors had made proper and prompt use 
of their opportunity. Alas, they did not. Per- 
haps an all-wise Providence had destined it for 
good reasons that they should not. There 
were two obstacles which then hindered the 
spreading of Judaism. In the first place, its 
customs were too rigorous. The Gentiles, 
though they acknowledged the correctness of 
Jewish theology and the purity of its ethics, 
were unwilling to submit to the Abrahamitic 
rite, to the table laws, and to the minute pre- 
scriptions concerning cleanliness. Judaism, on 
its part, was not ready to compromise with them, 
because, and this was the second obstacle, it 
was too aristocratic. Its doctrines maintained 
that the Israelites were a people chosen by God ; 



Mother and Daughter. 5 3 

that the much admired laws were given to them 
for their own welfare ; and that it was obligatory 
for them to guard, but not to spread them. 
Judaism, of course, would not reject the stranger 
who would knock at its doors ; it would accept 
him cheerfully, provided he would take upon 
himself the whole burden of the law without 
any haggling ; but it would not proselyte ; it 
would not go and coax or force the stranger to 
come in. If these two obstacles could have 
been removed, the mastery of the world would 
have fallen as a consequence into the lap of 
Judaism. 

There was one man living at that time who 
saw the golden apple hanging within such easy 
reach ; he stretched forth his arm and broke it, 
but, alas, not for his own nation. It was Saul 
of Tarsus, better known as Paul. To him owes 
Christianity its life. Paul was no rabbi. He 
was no scholar whatsoever, nor was he versed 
in Jewish literature. He knew the Bible in its 
Greek version only ; he would misquote, in his 
letters to the Corinthians, a passage in Isaiah 
as occurring in the Pentateuch,* but for all his 
ignorance in letters, he was zealous and practi- 
cal. Observing that Judaism could not and 
would not allow one letter of the law to be 
changed, he embraced with eagerness the 

* Reuchlin, Sebastian Munster, Egidio de Viterbo, and 
others. 



54 Messianic Expectations. 

legends of the crucified Jesus, which must have 
reached him in an exaggerated form ; and, with- 
out having ever known him, he made him the 
corner-stone of the building which he proposed 
to erect. There was an old saying that the 
Messiah would do away with the law, as he 
would naturally usurp the power of issuing new 
orders. Paul made use of it, and accepted 
Jesus as the Messiah, no matter-' whether he 
had fulfilled what was expected of a Messiah or 
not. It was sufficient for him that a Messiah 
had appeared ; for this gave him a handle to 
change or to abolish as much of the law as he, 
Paul, saw fit. With one stroke of the pen, as 
we should say, he removed one of the obstacles : 
he admitted Gentiles into Judaism without 
the performance of the Abrahamitic rite, and 
allowed them to eat whatever they pleased. 
Denounced by his Jewish brethren as a law- 
breaker, and distrusted even by the personal 
friends of the unfortunate Galilean, who were 
shocked to hear the words of their master in- 
terpreted by a stranger in such a peculiar way, 
Paul sought and found his friends among Gen- 
tiles. Supplying a long-felt want, his career 
became a success in spite of all the obstacles 
which beset his way. He was the first mis- 
sionary whom the world has seen. Christian 
congregations grew up under the very print 
which his foot left upon the ground. 



Mother and Daughter, ■ 55 

With him the Messianic idea, formerly local, 
took a universal turn. The Messiah now ceased 
to be an anointed king, expected to remove the 
political misery of the Jewish nation. He grew 
into a divine messenger, a son of God, sent 
from heaven to earth to save all mankind from 
the effect of sin. Though having been put to 
death, he would soon return, and hold stem 
judgment over the world. His friends would 
be royally rewarded, his enemies unmercifully 
punished. Thus the Messianic idea became a 
necessity for the Paulinian Church. Without 
it, it lacked all authority for the inroads made 
upon the law, the grandeur of which still re- 
mained the centre of attraction to the pagan 
world. 

It would take years should I attempt to trace 
in weekly lectures the rise and growth of Chris- 
tianity. May it suffice that I show to you its 
source, and that I establish the fact that it was 
built by Paul from sheer necessity, upon a mis- 
taken interpretation of the Messianic idea, with 
which it stands and falls. 

In the meantime, the Jews witnessed the ap- 
pearance of another Messiah. His name was 
Theudas. He shared the fate of Jesus. Fadus, 
the Roman governor, caught him and his band, 
and beheaded him^ Pilate did exactly the same 
which Fadus did a few years later ; but nobody 
would claim to-day that the Jews tried and sen- 



56 Messianic Expectations. 

tenced Theudas : nobody would hold them 
responsible for his death. Theudas, however, 
must have gained more notoriety than Jesus 
ever did at his time ; for Josephus granted him 
a considerable space in his history. 

When finally the cup of misery was full to 
the brim, and no help came from outside, the 
people arose in arms. A short but fierce strug- 
gle followed. Titus and his legions stormed 
Jerusalem, laid the temple in ashes ; and with 
the destruction of Jerusalem Israel was stricken 
forever from the list of nations. 

The seed planted by Paul had in the mean- 
time grown up, and kept on growing. Christi- 
anity spread from day to day; and the daughter 
soon severed all connections with her mother. 
She went her own way ; for she had a mission 
of her own to fulfil ; a mission which neither 
Judaism nor Hellenism could have fulfilled with 
success: she had to civilize a world of barba- 
rians. Judaism would have failed on account 
of its rigor : Hellenism, on account of its self- 
ishness. Greek philosophy cared little for the 
welfare of mankind as a species : its attempts 
were directed toward individual happiness. But 
it forgot that individual happiness and national 
happiness stand in a mutual relation to each 
other, and that the one is impossible without 
the other. Whenever it failed to secure indi- 
vidual happiness, it was at a loss to account for 



Mother and Daughter, 57 

it, and advised to escape the miseries of life by 
suicide. This was its last and only remedy. 
Nature, however, abhors destruction : neither 
the Epicurean nor the Stoic schools could ever 
win the favor of the masses. A Greek philoso- 
pher would have ridiculed it as absurd to stoop 
down to a slave or a barbarian, in order to edu- 
cate him to higher and better principles. Not so 
Christianity. From her mother she had inher- 
ited the principles of freedom and equality ; the 
principle of one God and one human brother- 
hood. From her she had learned the maxim, 
Love thy neighbor as thyself. Equipped with 
these gems from her mother's treasury, adorned 
with the ten sparkling diamonds of the Sinaitic 
law, she entered upon her path. What we 
should call to elevate or civilize was called by 
her to save ; and to save the world she was 
bound. Let us give honor where honor is due. 
With unexcelled heroism, the disciple of the 
early Church would seek strange countries, 
savage nations, always carrying his life in his 
hands. He would fearlessly enter the cabin of 
barbarians, suffer their scorn, their anger, even 
death from their hands. He would never flinch 
nor shirk his duty. And such heroism over- 
awed the barbarian : he submitted, and bowed 
before the new God. 

There is a steel £ngraving, to be found in al- 
most every large picture store, representing the 



58 Messianic Expectations. 

following scene : Two savage-looking gladiators 
are seen fighting in the Circus Maximus of 
Rome, for the amusement of the masses. One 
has succeeded in throwing the net over his 
opponent, and in forcing him to the ground. 
His eyes beam with passion : he craves the 
blood of his victim.- "Uplifted in his sinewy 
arm, he holds the trident, a fearful weapon, 
wherewith to deal the deadly blow ; when, lo 
and behold ! a disciple of the early Church fear- 
lessly places himself between the victor and his 
victim, with the cry, " Thou shalt not kill ! " I 
do not know whether it is the skill of the artist 
or the subject chosen by him which produces 
the effect ; but I can never pass this picture 
without emotion. Though the artist only imag- 
ined that scene, he took it, nevertheless, from 
life. Such scenes have occurred, not once, but 
a thousand times, until the brute in man was 
tamed, and the barbarian had learned, not only 
the lesson, " Thou shalt not kill," but the still 
greater one, " Love thy neighbor as thyself." 

Christianity at the same time was accommo- 
dating itself to the pagan world. It did not 
ask for more than it could possibly get at a 
time. It granted indulgences, provided some of 
its lessons were accepted in exchange ; and 
thus, step by step, it went further and further, 
until it had subdued the world; until it had 
civilized Germans, Goths, Celts, Huns, Mon 



Mother and Daughter. 59 

gols, and all ; until princes would yield to the 
frown of a bishop and warriors sheathe or un- 
sheathe their swords at the command of the 
ecclesiastical head. Every unprejudiced man 
must acknowledge it, and I acknowledge it with 
pleasure, that Christianity has performed some 
remarkable deeds. It has abolished slavery, it 
has established monogamy, it has mitigated 
the evils of war, and by all means raised the 
standard of civilization. 

But there is nothing obtained in this world 
without compensation. What is won on the 
one side is generally lost on the other. Chris- 
tianity had stooped down to the pagan world to 
save it, it had yielded to its whims ; but in its 
embraces it had lost its identity, and had become 
paganized in its turn. Step by step, it was 
dragged, let me say involuntarily, from its path. 
The Messiah was changed into a son of God, 
and the son soon unthroned the father. A 
mysterious trinity replaced monotheism : super- 
stitious idolatry raised again its head. Upon 
the pedestals from which the early Church had 
thrown the jolly crowd of Greek gods and god- 
desses, the later Church erected the images of 
their saints. A Saint Martin took the place of 
Mars, the god of war ; a Madonna, the place of 
a Minerva ; a Magdalene, the place of a Venus. 
The churches were again desecrated into won^ 
der-working institutions : the Christian priest 



6o Messianic Expectations. 

assumed the splendor of his predecessor, and 
dressed in gorgeous style : the bishop of Rome 
became the heir of the late Pontifex Maximus. 
Reason was banished, and unbridled imagina- 
tion was permitted to run riot. Paganism, it 
is true, had been Christianized ; but during the 
process Christianity had become paganized. 
The world would surely have fallen back into 
its former barbarism, as the dreary Middle Ages 
indicated, if it had not been for Judaism. Yes, 
indeed: if it had not been for Judaism ;\nd 
this is a fact which only few seem to know. 
Though bleeding from many a wound, though 
despised and maltreated by her haughty daugh- 
ter, Judaism the mother still lived ; and as long 
as she lived, she was a living protest against 
the frivolous conduct of her daughter. Her 
rigor, which had made her lose the command 
over a world, had protected her, on the other 
hand, from the dangerous embraces of paganism. 
She had preserved the purity of her doctrines, 
and still clung to reason in preference to blind 
belief. 

At this juncture, it appears necessary to 
me to say a few words about belief, now we 
hear so much about believers and unbelievers, 
or infidels. Belief is always resorted to to 
offset reason ; and a great many maintain that 
religion cannot be severed from belief. There 
are perhaps many Israelites who do not know 



Mother and Daughter. 6 1 

it, and therefore will be scared when I tell them 
that Judaism is not built upon belief, but that 
it stands upon the firm rock of reason. You 
will never find in Jewish literature the com- 
mand, "Thou shalt believe." This word was 
introduced into the religious vocabulary by 
Christianity. The mere belief in the Saviour 
was to save from eternal damnation. Standing 
upon a basis which could not withstand the 
pressure of reason, it was to be supported by 
beliefs. To believe did not mean to accept a 
statement as true because it could reasonably 
be expected to be true. No : to believe meant 
to accept a statement as true, although reason 
revolted against it. Only then the saving 
qualities of belief would come into play. There 
was, for instance, no merit in the belief in a 
God whose existence, though not perceivable 
by human senses, still stands to reason ; but the 
belief that three are one and one three, a 
doctrine against which reason revolts, such a 
belief was soul-saving and meritorious. Let me 
give you another example. To believe that the 
sacred Scriptures were written in the same way 
as all other books, which they may surpass in 
diction and beauty, by human writers inspired 
for their work, or to believe that the soul of 
every writer, inventor, or discoverer, stands in 
a certain relation to the source from which all 
talent and genius spring and our spirits flow, 



62 Messianic Expectations, 

such a belief, which stands to reason, was of no 
merit : it was, and is still, called unbelief. But 
to believe that God selected a certain man, and 
dictated him, word for word, an oration which 
he was to deliver, or a narrative which he was 
to write, assuming the responsible editorship 
himself, and using the man only as an amanu- 
ensis, such a belief, against which reason rea- 
sonably rebels, such a belief is still to-day 
demanded. The passage in which a Church 
Father says, . Credo, quia absurdum est, " I 
believe, because it is absurd," was by no means 
intended as a sarcasm : it was the only stand- 
point of the Church. Whatever is reasonable 
needs not to be believed ; it convinces ; and 
the great God who has granted us the heavenly 
light of reason can not, does not, want us to 
exchange it for the dim lamp of blind belief. 
A religion which cannot stand the test of 
reason cannot endure forever : belief is a weak 
prop only, which sooner or later must break. 

Christianity, because it could never prove its 
premises, was forced to cling to belief. Juda- 
ism, on the contrary, was not and is not under 
such a pressure. It accepts facts which have 
occurred in the past as true, as long as they are 
not unreasonable or proven to be unhistorical 
by new developments ; and no merit is claimed 
for it nor any reward expected for it. This 
grants us full liberty of conscience. 



Mother and Daughter. 63 

At every critical period in the development 
of the Christian Church, Judaism, the mother, 
raised her voice of warning, and this voice was 
not to be silenced. Neither the sword of per- 
secution nor the pyre and torture of the inquisi- 
tion, not even ridicule,, could chase away the 
maternal ghost, which would step between the 
daughter and her seducer at the critical mo- 
ment. And thus the tide turned. Slowly but 
surely the daughter retraced her steps. Protes- 
tantism was the first step toward home. Juda- 
ism had so long protested against image-worship 
that the very best Christians began to listen, 
then to think : finally to join in the protest. 
Christian scholars secretly visited in disguise 
the learned men of Judah. They visited their 
miserable abodes, to be introduced by them to 
the mysterids of the Talmud, and to read with 
them the Bible in the original. Here they 
drank in full draughts from the waters of 
life; and when Luther nailed his theses to 
the church door of Wittenberg, his hammer 
sounded the death-knell to idolatry. Four 
hundred years of retracing her steps are not 
a long time in comparison with the fifteen hun- 
dred years during which the Church was built ; 
and considerable work has been done already 
We have arrived at that stage where the dogma 
of a trinity has been abandoned, and a Unitarian 
platform is erected in its place. Jesus of Naza- 



64 Messianic Expectations. 

reth, five hundred years ago the principal and 
foremost feature of the trinity, is now to our 
enlightened Unitarian friends not more than 
the ideal of a man ; and I doubt whether the 
remaining eleven hundred will be consumed be- 
fore he will not be more and not less than the 
carpenter's son. Hereditary sin, atonement 
through Christ, heaven and purgatory, eternal 
bliss and eternal damnation, all these supersti- 
tious doctrines have already fallen ; and the sun 
of reason breaks through the clouds, and sheds 
its bright rays to-day over a world happier and 
better than ever before. 

Has Judaism remained unchanged during all 
these centuries 1 In its principles, yes ; in its 
forms, no. The principle that there is but one 
God, and none besides him, and the ten com- 
mandments, which are the neceSsary conse- 
quence of it, have remained unchanged, and 
will remain unchanged forever, until the whole 
human race shall have adopted them. They 
have already adopted them in theory, but not 
yet in practice. But in regard to forms we 
have changed. Thank God, we have advanced. 
The jew of to-day is no longer the Jew of nine- 
teen hundred years ago. We are no mummies : 
we are alive and wide awake to the demands of 
our time. We have learned a good many 
things : and I praise God for it that we have 
also forgotten a good many. The advancing 



Mother ana Daughter. 65 

Israelite and the advanced, or, as I shall name 
him more properly, the returning. Christian 
stand to-day almost upon the same level. 
There are only two slight difficulties to be 
overcome ; one on the part of our Unitarian 
friends, the other on both sides. The first is 
that our friends must give up the ideal embel- 
lishments with which Jesus of Nazareth is glo- 
rified, and reduce him to that place which he 
may have really filled. I know it : it will take 
some time before they shall overcome this diffi- 
culty ; for it is not so easy as you may think 
to give up ideals to which you have become 
attached from your earliest childhood ; nor 
must we forget that then they would lose their 
claim to the Christian name, so highly cher- 
ished by them. The other difficulty to be over- 
come by both sides is race prejudice. With 
the spread of intelligence, with a better under- 
standing between both races, and with good 
will on both sides, I am almost certain that in 
course of time this difficulty too will be removed. 
Mother and daughter, who even then will 
touch one another with the tips of their fingers 
only, will feel the magnetic current of love pass 
through their bodies. Nearer and nearer they 
will be drawn to each other, until at last, after 
a thousand years, they will be reunited in one 
loving embrace. 




A GENUINE MESSIAH. 

EN and events are seldom v/e;ghed by 
us in the scales of justice. It is the 
successful who generally carries off the 
admiration and appreciation of the world ; and 
the popular adage says therefore correctly, 
Nothing succeeds like success. Success, how- 
ever, is a product composed of two factors ; the 
one of which is our own ability and ambition, 
the other an indescribable something, commonly 
called luck. The one is within ourselves, the 
other outside of us. We have full control over 
the first one, but no command whatsoever over 
the second. Nor are these two factors equal in 
value. The product success is obtained in some 
cases by the multiplication of great ability with 
a small quantity of luck ; in others, by the mul- 
tiplication of little ability with a great amount 
of luck. No success whatsoever can be reached 
if one of these two factors is lacking. The most 
talented, the most enthusiastic, will fail in his 
enterprise if luck does not favor him ; and the 
choicest luck cannot tower up to the goal of 
66 



A Genuine Messiah. 67 

success if not supported by some intelli- 
gence. 

But, sad as the fact is, mankind never goes 
behind the returns. It never takes the time to 
examine the factors : it looks at the product 
only. If a man is successful, it bows before him 
in admiration : if his undertaking has been 
unsuccessful, it turns from him with disgust ; at 
best with pity. A people arising to break the 
fetters which either a foreign nation or the party 
in power has tied around its limbs has always 
been a grand sight ; and the attention of the 
world has always been directed toward the place 
where such an uprising has'occurred ; but it has 
always been the final success which has influ- 
enced the verdict. Whenever a nation has suc- 
ceeded in liberating itself, the preceding struggle 
has been called a revolution : if it has failed in 
its enterprise, it has been called a rebellion. In 
the first case, the national leaders have been 
worshipped as heroes, and their praises have 
been sung by the poets of their time ; in the 
other, they have been stigmatized as traitors, as 
ringleaders, as rebels ; and though they may 
have sealed their love for their country with 
their blood, either gloriously on the battle-field, 
or ignominiously upon the scaffold, not a word 
has been said in their favor : not a pen has been 
stirred to transmit their name to posterity. At 
best, they have been defended; at best, some 



68 Messianic Expectations. 

friendly hand has attempted to wipe away the 
stains with which their misfortune or ill luck 
has bespattered them. 

My argument will appear with greater distinct- 
ness by the following comparison. Supposing; 
the United States of America had been unsuc- 
cessful in their struggle against Great Britain, 
do you think we should look at the event as we 
do now .' You may rest assured that the glorious 
time of a hundred years ago would be branded 
to-day as a time of rebellion ; that the children at 
school would be instructed to detest the rebels, 
Washington and Franklin, and to glory in the 
patriotism of Arnold. They would not be told 
to memorize Longfellow's beautiful poem of the 
midnight ride of Paul Revere ; and " God save 
the Queen " would fill the place of the " Star- 
spangled Banner " in the singing-books of our 
schools. How many of us would take the trouble 
to examine the motives, the heroism, and the 
enthusiasm, of the noble men of '^6} Few; 
for we all should silently acquiesce in ihe.verdict 
of the world ; or, as you may call it, in the ver- 
dict of history, v/hich, after all, would have been 
influenced, not by the merit, but by the success 
of the cause. 

Will humanity ever outgrow such injustice .■• 
I have good reason to believe that the historians 
of the future will adopt a more just measurement 
of men and events ; that they will overhaul the 



A Genuine Messiah. 6g 

whole building which history so far has erected, 
and that they will mete out justice unbiassed by 
the success with which an event had been ac- 
companied ; and I should advise you, my friends, 
whenever you go into historical research, to 
leave a wide margin in favor of the unsuccessful 
party. 

I shall now acquaint you with such a party, 
and with a man who, if he had been successful, 
would have filled the world with his renown. 
He possessed the one factor of success, genius, 
talent, enthusiasm ; but, alas, he lacked the 
other. Luck went against him. I shall conjure 
up before you the spirit of a man whom nobody 
to-day seems to know, but who, nevertheless, 
-at his time had made a Roman emperor tremble 
upon his throne ; whose very name spread 
terror upon Roman soil similar to that which, 
hundreds of years before, the name of Brennus 
and Hannibal had caused. Would that I could 
show you the last Jewish warrior in his full 
glory ! Would that I could sing in loud strains 
the praise of the last Jewish hero, who, if ever 
a man has deserved the title Messiah, was 
worthy of it ! If ever Messianic expectations 
have been realized, they were realized in Bar 
Kochba. He was, barring anointment, a Mes- 
siah who tallied, every inch of him, with the 
hopes which bis nation harbored concerning such 
a man. 



70 Messianic Expectations. 

The Jewish nation has been and is still blamed 
for rejecting Jesus of Nazareth as a Messiah. 
They have been called a stubborn people, who 
would always maltreat its benefactors and best 
friends. False, thrice false! The Jews were, 
as they are still, wide-awake, and knew well how 
to distinguish a chimera from a reality. While 
they remained indifferent to idealistic dreamers, 
as Jesus and Theudas may have been, they arose 
as one man when the person appeared who had 
all the qualifications of a Messiah. They placed 
at Bar Kochba's disposal an army of not less 
than half a million of well-equipped soldiers. 
They heeded strictly his orders. There was 
not the least discord in their ranks ; and during 
five years more than two millions of Jews sacri- 
ficed their lives for him and his cause. Does 
such devotion indicate blindness or stub'born- 
ness } Alas ! Bar Kochba was not successful : 
his cause did not triumph. The hero was there- 
fore degraded to a rebel, and the last glorious 
struggle of our nation was stigmatized as a 
rebellion. 

Jerusalem had fallen in the year 70 of the 
new era, and Judea had been made a Roman 
province. Years of misery followed, and the 
hope that finally a Messiah must appear to re- 
"Store their former independence grew stronger 
every day. Even the early Christians believed 
that the time was near when their Messiah would 



A Genuine Messiah. 71 

return. Sixty years had passed since ; and as 
the first exile had lasted only seventy years, the 
conclusion was near at hand that again, after 
seventy years, a restoration would take place. 

An excellent proof that the hope in the advent 
of a Messiah was rooted in political and not in 
religious ground, that the Jews did not expect a 
supernatural Messiah, but simply a man who 
would be their leader in the struggle for liberty, 
is that they prepared for the emergency. They 
were practical enough to observe that arms, am- 
munition, drilled men, and especially money, 
must be prepared and in readiness, so that the 
Messiah should have the sinews of war at his 
command. They did by no means believe that 
he was to work wonders, and do the fighting all 
by himself. They expected in him a leader, and 
nothing else. 

The acknowledged head of the Jewish com- 
munity at that time was Rabbi Akiba, whom I 
cannot help mentioning, as he played a princi- 
pal part in the tragedy of the Bar Kochbean 
war. His history is wonderful, and reads like 
a novel. Up to his fortieth year, he is said to 
have been ignoraht of letters, unable to read 
or write. His occupation was that of a porter 
in the house of Calba Sabua, the Vanderbilt of 
his time. At this advanced age, he fell in love 
with Rachel, his master's daughter. His affec- 
tion was returned; but as Rachel well knew 



72 Messianic Expectations. 

that her proud father would never consent to 
her marriage with a porter, and elopements 
were not fashionable at that time, she advised 
him, strange to say, to study lawi Akiba 
heeded her advice, and began at the bottom 
of the ladder. He entered a primary school. 
During the many years of his studies, Rachel 
is said to have faithfully preserved her love for 
him, although her father, hearing of it, disowned 
her. She is said to have lived in such misery 
that once she was compelled to cut off and sell 
the braids of her hair in order to obtain money 
for food. Finally Akiba, who had risen step 
by step, gained renown ; and, when be returned 
to Jerusalem accompanied by a host of disciples, 
and the acknowledged head of the Jewish com- 
munity, Calba Sabua laid aside his prejudice, 
and gave him his daughter for a wife ; bestow- 
ing upon her a rich dowry, so thajt from that 
time she could live in abundance. 

Do you suppose that a man of the stamp of 
Rabbi Akiba., who not only believed in the 
divine origin of the Bible, but even maintained 
that every letter in it had a secret meaning : do 
you suppose for a moment that such a man did 
not understand the meaning of the prophets 
in regard to a Messiah, at .least as well as Chris- 
tian clergymen of to-day, who do not tire of 
quoting .the OJd Testament in support of their 
thepjcie^ .' If Akiba qpuld have made one pas- 



A Gmuifig Messiah. 73 

sage, yea, even one word, of Scripture tally 
with the appearance of Jesus as a Messiah, he 
would surely and willingly have accepted him. 
Or do you suppose that a man of such an iron 
will and as practical as Rabbi Akiba must have 
been, would have accepted the very first adven- 
turer as a Messiah, that he would have sacrificed 
his influence, his time, his money, his life, for 
an impostor? This very Akiba, a second 
Samuel, pointed out Bar Kochba, and intro- 
duced him to the people as the long-expected 
Messiah. This very Akiba travelled for years, 
visiting all Jewish colonies, levying money and 
men for the Messiah. From one of his trips he 
is said to have returned with thirty thousand 
disciples, probably young men whom he had 
enlisted for his cause. 

Bar Kochba, or Bar Kosiba, which name he 
derived from the small town of Kosiba or Kesib, 
was the embodiment of all the qualities expected 
to appertain to a Messiah. He was of powerful, 
herculean build ; tall, muscular, strong. He 
was the model of a soldier. He would sleep on 
the bare ground, and share the coarse food of 
his soldiers. In battle he would be seen at the 
most dangerous points, whirling his battle-axe 
with undaunted courage. He was a skilful 
leader, who outgeneralled the most experienced 
soldiers of Rome. Deep as was his hatred for 
Rome was his love for his country. He was 



74 Messianic Expectations. 

modest and willing to listen ; and for all this 
his followers worshipped him. How he had 
passed his youth, where he had obtained his 
military knowledge, nobody knew. There he 
was at the time when all was prepared, and 
people were only waiting for the leader ; and 
the impression which he must have made upon 
the people was such that, without examining his 
past record, all, the rich and the poor, the 
learned and the simple, flocked to his banner, 
and obeyed implicitly his commands. Within 
the space of one year he stormed fifty fortified 
places, and freed nine hundred and eighty-five 
towns held by the Romans ; and when the year 
133 dawned, not a single Roman was to be seen 
in Palestine. 

At first the Emperor Hadrian, occupied with 
other schemes, gave little attention to the re- 
volt ; but when the most renowned legions had 
lost their prestige on Jewish battle-grounds ; 
when his best generals returned defeated by a 
foe unknown before ; when the Orient, observing 
that the Romans were not invincible, began to 
awaken from its slumber and to rally around the 
victorious Messiah, he tremblingly acknowleged 
the great danger that threatened the empire, 
and took immediate steps to suppress the rebel- 
lion at whatever cost. He ordered his best 
general, Julius Severus, the Moltke of his time, 
from England, where his presence had been 



A Genuine Messiah. 75 

needed, to proceed at once to Palestine. He 
gave him a large army of picked soldiers, and 
all the supplies he wanted. Bar Kochba, on his 
part, remained not idle during the two years 
which Severus needed to organize his forces for 
the task. He made an attempt to rebuild Jeru- 
salem and the temple. He made use of the pre- 
rogatives of a king, and issued coins stamped 
with the inscription " Cheruth Jerusalem," 
Freedom of Jerusalem, a few of which are still 
to be seen. He fortified a number of cities, 
and was so confident of his final success that he 
is reported to have uttered the almost blasphe- 
mous words, " O God, if it does not please thee 
to assist us, withhold, at least, thy aid from our 
enemies ; we shall then stand our own, and be 
victorious." Severus did not dare to meet his 
adversary in open battle. He adopted the same 
stratagem which Fabius the Cunctator had- 
used against Hannibal. He refused to fight a 
battle ; but he drew a large circle of fortified 
camps around the whole of Palestine, from 
which he sent his cavalry to tire the. enemy in 
small encounters, and to cut off supplies. Bar 
Kochba had no horsemen to check the ravages 
of the Romans ; and, in spite of all heroism, was 
not able to break the circle which Severus now 
contracted inch by inch. One Jewish fort after 
the other had to surrender for want of supplies ; 
and soon the iron band closed around the for- 



76 Mes'sianii Expectations. 

tress of Betar, into which Bar Kochba had been 
forced with the flower of his army. Betar must 
have been a city of the size of Metz ; and the 
siege and defence of that city must have been a 
wonder of military skill. The two greatest gen- 
erals of their time exhausted their genius irt 
moves and counter-moves. Every inch of land 
was contested with bravery and skill, such as 
had seldom been witnessed before. 

The Roman general finally despaiired of cap- 
turing the city. Epidemics had decimated his 
legions ; and though he had fought for a whole 
year before Betar, he had not gained the least 
advantage over his foe. He was about to raise 
the siege, when two Samaritan traitors showed 
him a secreted aqueduct which supplied the city 
with water. He shut the water off at once ; 
but even the most excruciating pains of thirst 
Could not make the noble garrison of Betar 
surrender the place. Not before the Romans 
had found a way into the city, by enlarging the 
same aqueduct, was the fate of Betar and that 
of Judea sealed. On a Sabbath day, Severus 
stormed the city. Bar Kochba, a second Leoni- 
das, fell, sword in hand, covered with honorable 
wounds. He would not survive the final doom 
of his nation. A legend says that, when a man 
brought the head of Bar Kochba to Severus, 
and claimed that he had slain him, the latter 
said, " If this man has not been killed by God 



A Genuine J^essiak. 7^ 

himself, the power of a mortal could never have 
harmed him." Another legend reports that 
his body, when found, was encircled by a snake, 
which would allow nobody to harm it. 

Thus died Bar Kochba, a hero and a patriot. 
He would have sacrificed ten more lives upon 
the altar of his country, if such had been possi- 
ble. Although he has been almost forgotten ; 
although the masses have never heard of him ; 
although our Christian friends are not aware of 
it, that the Jews once accepted a Messiah, and 
cheei^ully spilled their blood in his service, be- 
cause he was the type of that Messiah of which 
they had dreamed ; although no poet has sung 
his praise, Bar Kochba is no myth. His history 
is written in the heart-blood of the nation upon 
the soil of Palestine. The Talinud contains 
numerous passages referring to him. Even the 
Gospels allude to him ; * anothei- indication of 

* Mark xiii. 5-13. Take heed lest any man deceive you. For 
some shall come under my name, saying, I am the Messiah, 
and shall deceive many. And when ye shall hear of wars and 
rumors of war, be ye not troubled : for such things need be. 
For nations shall rise against nations, and kingdom against 
kingdom. . . . But take heed to yourselves, for they shall dft» 
liver you up to councils and in the synagogues ye shall be 
beaten. . . . Now the brother shall betray the brother, etc. 

The some (ris) who was to assume the role of a Messiah, and 
of whom the faithful were to beware, is Bar Kochba, whose 
patriotism has not been without influence upon the Jew-Chris- 
tians. The writer of Mark, who had witnessed the Bar 
Kochba revolt, puts the graphic picture of it into the mouth 



78 Messianic Expectations. 

the time in which they were written. A Greek 
historian, Dion Cassius, speaks with reverence 
of him. There are still to be seen the coins 
which he had caused to be minted ; and even 
the minutes kept by the Roman Senate bore 
evidence to his greatness. When Severus re- 
ported to the august body his final victory over 
the enemy, he omitted the customary introduc- 
tion, "I and the army are well." Indeed, 
neither he nor his army was well. His victory 
had the semblance of a defeat. Neither did 
the Senate grant him the honor of a triumph. 

Here we have a Messiah recognized by the 
people, recognized by its representative, Rabbi 
Akiba ; a Messiah who laid down his life upon 
the altar of his country ; but did Judaism make 
a God of him .' Did it allow him to change 
one of its laws .-• Did he or his followers 
ever attempt to change a law, on the ground 

of Jesus as a prophecy. - The wars and rumors of war and the 
words Hations shall rise against nations are not less descrip- 
tive of the Bar Kochba revolt and remind us of the occurrence 
of that time which Dion Cassius describes as follows : itai niariv, 
Gff (UtiVf KLvoVfthm tm Tof)r(ji r^j oiKovjjtivris, The passage, for they 
shall deliver you up to councils (mx/ijiKi), and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten, agrees with the statements of -Justin and 
Eusebius, who say that Bar Kochba had punished the Jew- 
Christians because they would not fight against the Romans. 
Eusebius, in his history of the 17th year of Hadrian, says : 
Cochebas plurimos Christianos diversis suppliciis affecit, eo 
quo noluissent proficisci cum illo pugnatum contra Romanes. 
Compare Gratz, History of the Jews, vol. i v., note 1 5. 



A Genuine Messiah. 79 

of his Messianic authority ? Has ever a cult or 
a ceremony been instituted to commemorate 
his life and death ? Though the Jewish nation 
has mourned him with bitter tears, his ill luck 
has made him share the fate of all unsuccessful ! 
It is due to modern research that the marvellous 
career of Bar Kochba is brought to acknowl- 
edgment, and his heroic patriotism duly appre- 
ciated. 

Although Rabbi Akiba had introduced Bar 
Kochba as the expected Messiah, he never at- 
tempted to make a tool of him. The confidence 
of the people rested in the qualities of the Mes- 
siah, and the recommendation of a man who 
had been the interpreter of the law for so many 
years only strengthened it.- Rabbi Akiba sur- 
vived the fall of Betar. It is said that he 
miraculously escaped before its capture, and 
that for some time he was the eye-witness of 
the sufferings through which his nation had to 
pass. 

It has been claimed that the misery which 
had followed the Jewish nation was a punish- 
ment of God for their rejecting Jesus of Naza- 
reth as a Messiah, and that it is a proof that 
they must have crucified him. How can such a 
claim be reconciled with the justice of God .' 
How could our ancestors have acknowledged an 
unknown man, whose name was afterward used 
to change, if not to abolish, the law ? Did they 



86 MiiSimii ExpietMisns. 

hot Show their firm belief When the man ap- 
peared who tallied with their expectations of a 
Messiah ? Had they not all cause to believe 
in the Messiahship of Bar Kochba, better cause 
thaft they had to believe in that of the Naza- 
fene ? Had Bar Kochba not led the life of a 
conscientious Jew ? Had he ever attempted to 
lead them from their inherited religion ? Had_ 
he not been successful in the first years of the 
revolt ? And as he showed all the qualities of 
a true Messiah, could they help believing in 
him ? Was their devotion to him and his 
cause of no merit in the eyes of God ? Was 
their heroism deserving of the cruel punish- 
ment which followed ? Was it not rather de- 
serving of reward ? The* argument that the 
Jews must have Crucified Jesus because they 
have been persecuted since is simply absurd. 
Turn it around, and you will come nearer to 
the truth. Our history would have run quite 
smoothly if ignorance had not considered it an 
act of piety to make it fit with some alleged 
predictions ; if our oppressors and persecutors 
had not considered it a high distinction to 
serve as the instruments of punishment. 

But let me return to Rabbi Akiba. He was 
finally imprisoned on the charge that he had 
been an instigator of the revolt, and he suffered 
martyrdom from the hands of the Romans.^ 
The agonies of Jes'Us of Nazareth, if the narra- 



A Genuine Messiah. 8i 

tive of the Gospels is admitted, are less than 
the sufferings of Rabbi Akiba, who was flayed 
alive. But in the hour of death, he did not 
despairingly exclaim, " My God, why hast thou 
forsaken me ? " He died with the words on his 
lips, " Hear, O Israel : the Lord our God is one 
God." 

Israel has never forgotten its noble heroes 
nor its martyrs. It has paid them their tribute 
of tears, and mourns them still : but it never 
made saints of them : it never worshipped 
them : it never preserved their relics and 
worked miracles with them ; and this is the 
cause why the name of Bar Kochba has not 
become as familiar a household word as has 
the name of many another man of antiquity, 
who was far inferior to him in genius and 
patriotism. 

The revolt of Bar Kochba was the last great 
military enterprise of our nation. After it, it 
ceased to be a political body; and its future 
history is that of a religious sect. We do not 
claim to-day to be a nation. The enlightened 
Israelite-of to-day does not feel in the least cha- 
grined that he has no country of his own or a 
king to rule over him. We are sincere and 
patriotic citizens of the country in which we 
live. We are good Germans in Germany, good 
Frenchmen in France, law-abiding Englishmen 
in England ; and in this our glorious republic, 



82 Messianic Expectations. 

which better than any other country in the 
world protects our liberties and our rights, we 
are true and faithful Americans, ready to prove 
it with our blood, if an emergency for such a 
proof should arise. We wish for no other coun- 
try and for no other form of government ; and 
all our efforts are directed toward the one great 
aim cherished by all true Americans, without 
distinction of race, color, or creed ; the aim to 
make our beloved country respected and hon- 
ored all over the world. 



VI. 

THE SPANISH INQUISITION. 

/^ THOUSAND years are in the eyes of 
^J^ God as one day, sings the Psalmist ; 
but in the eye of man, a millennium is 
quite a long time. If, therefore, I should pass 
over such a period in my research in silence, if 
I should take one great stride from the third to 
the thirteenth century without alluding to 
those centuries with at least a few words, I 
should be unjust to my task and at the same 
time lack a connecting link. 

After the defeat of Bar Kochba, Israel, as I 
explained in my last lecture, ceased to be a 
nation, and became a religious sect. With this 
change, Messianic expectations lost their origi- 
nally political character and assumed a philo- 
sophical form. Had it not been for the young 
Christian church, all Messianic Expectations 
would in all probability have then died out. 
The more, however, the church insisted upon 
the dogma that in Jesus the Messiah had ap- 
peared ; the more it busied itself in digging out 
passages of the prophets which were to prove 
83 



84 Messianic Expectations. 

it ; the more it interpreted and interpolated the 
Scripture to suit its purpose, the more our ances- 
tors emphasized the doctrine that a Messiah 
was to come. Nor must we forget that the 
early church was actually for almost three hun- 
dred years expecting the return of their Messiah, 
and that thus in a natural way a similar notion 
was strengthened amongst the Jews. When 
finally Christ did not re-appear, the church 
changed its front. The Messiah being apparently 
unwilling to return to this world, his adherents 
went to him. Heaven with all its joys and a 
purgaitory with all its infernal modes of torture 
were created. The Malchuth Shamajim, "the 
kingdom of heaven," originally denoting an era 
of universal happiness upon earth, was placed 
beyond the clouds, beyond the reach of the 
sceptic ; and the wings of imagination, thus 
freed from the fear of the chpping shears of 
reason, grew and spread to an extent unknown 
before. Judaism knew originally neither of a 
heaven nor of a purgatory. Its laws were made 
to deal with "one world at a time" ; and though 
immortality was not and is not denied by it, 
it shrank and still shrinks from the material- 
ization or the description of a future life. 
Though it afterward became somewhat infected 
with these doctrines, its healthy condition did 
not allow the disease to spread ; and intelli- 
gent Israelites have done away -with such no- 



The Spanish Inquisition. 85 

tions as they have with Messianic expecta- 
tions. 

The more Christianity embellished, frescoed, 
and decorated its heaven around the God-Mes- 
siah in the centre, the more clung Judaism 
to the belief in the advent of a secular Messiah, 
who should restore their nationality, take away 
the very opprobrium of their existence, and 
make them respected again in the world. But 
this was a mere doctrinal hope, if I am per- 
mitted to call it so. Like morphine, it soothed 
the pain, though it did not heal the wound. 
All kinds of chimerical ideas therefore gathered 
around it, as for instance, the resurrection of 
the dead, the stern judgment which the Messiah 
would hold over the world, and so on. It is a 
sweet consolation for the oppressed to hope 
against hope. Thus it afforded some consola- 
tion to our ancestors, when they were driven 
from country to country and were deprived of 
their human rights, to murmur : Wait till 
our Messiah comes ; then we shall compare 
accounts. 

During these thousand years, here and there 
and now and then an adventurer would appear, 
who would assume the r61e of a Messiah, gain 
some renown in small circles, and then disappear. 
In greater favor, however, were speculations as 
to the time when the Messiah was to come ; 
and all kinds of reckoning were indulged in. 



86 Messianic Expectations. 

Some would count the letters of a Scriptural 
passage, others would endeavor to find that 
time by astrological calculations. Maunonides, 
who at his time was a rationalist of the first 
rank, the first philosopher after Aristotle who 
re-admitted reason into religious speculations : 
Maimonides, who at his time was as ferociously 
attacked by the Orthodox wing of Judaism as 
to-day he is enthusiastically quoted by the same 
party as its champion : Maimonides, to whom we 
owe the thirteen articles of creed, among which 
we find a plank inserted in favor of Messianic 
expectations, — this very Maimonides warns 
against giving such aspirations a practical turn. 
In a circular letter to the congregations of Yemen 
he proves to them that whenever these hopes 
had ceased to be hopes and attempts had been 
made to realize them, such attempts had always 
been followed by evil consequences. 

As I do not intend to give the history of the 
Jews during this millennium, I shall with these 
few remarks dismiss that subject and turn to 
the topic which I have chosen for discussion, 
namely, "The Spanish Inquisition"; without 
which my next lecture, on Solomon Molcho, 
would be incomprehensible. 

The Inquisition in general, and the Spanish 
Inquisition in particular, is, as all fair-minded 
people concede, an indelible stain on the history 
of the Christian church. No matter how many 



The Spanish Inquisition. 87 

noble principles the church ever championed, 
the terror of the Inquisition forces them all 
into the background ; no matter how radiant the 
halo is which encircles the brow of its saints, 
the names of Innocent III., Fernando Martinez, 
Torquemada, Ferdinand and Isabella, hang over 
it as a darkling cloud. The Inquisition has left 
its autograph upon the pages of history in such 
traces of blood that all the waters of the ocean 
cannot wash them away. For two hundred 
years and more hecatombs of human beings 
were sacrificed almost daily "ad majorem Dei 
gloriam," unto the greater glory of God. For 
two hundred years and more the smoke which 
arose from innumerable pyres upon which 
human beings were burned alive darkened the 
sky. For two hundred years and more human 
beings were systematically tortured and killed, 
for no other reason but that they differed in 
opinion with their oppressors. We can hardly 
understand to-day how humanity could have for- 
gotten itself to such a degree ; it is well nigh 
impossible for us to understand to-day how the 
church, which had proclaimed itself the cham- 
pion of brotherly love, which had promised to 
extend love even to an enemy, could have so 
utterly failed in the execution of its principles, 
just when it stood at the zenith of its power. It 
is, therefore, worth while to look into the causes 
from which this phenomenal institution sprang. 



88 Messianic Expectations. 

It may appear quite a paradox to say that 
" Love " was the first cause for all the cruelties 
of the Inquisition. But let us be just and fair, 
no matter how much we have been the suffer- 
ers. Love was its first cause. During the 
■ twelve hundred years of its existence Christian- 
ity had developed in a manner which its inno- 
cent founders had never anticipated. Not to 
speak of the establishment of the trinitarian 
doctrine, of the changing of the Sabbath day 
from the seventh to the first day of the week, 
or of the introduction of saint and relic worship, 
the dogma of eternal happiness and eternal 
punishment, or, to call it by its right name, 
the dogma of heaven and hell, had been worked 
out in the most fantastic manner. The tortures 
and flames of purgatory were depicted in such 
terrifying colors that the stoutest heart trem- 
bled at the mere thought of them. The church 
maintained that man was conceived in sin ; that 
therefore he was sentenced even before his 
birth to an everlasting abode in these infernal 
spheres ; that the belief in the Saviour alone 
could snatch him from purgatory ; and that the 
few drops of the baptismal water alone had the 
secret power to save him from the eternal fire. 
The rational thinker of to-day wonders that 
nobody at that time ever questioned how eter- 
nal punishment could be reconciled with the 
justice of God; but, it is a fact, nobody was 



The Spmdsh Inquisition. 89 

ever struck by that idea, and for a long time 
even the absurd question was under earnest 
discussion, whether the souls of still-born chil- 
dren were to burn eternally or not. How firmly 
rooted these queer notions were, is to be seen 
from the fact that even Protestantism could not 
entirely part with them ; that Luther threw his 
inkstand at the devil who appeared to him ; and 
that even in this country witches were tried, 
sentenced, and burned. Even to-day only a 
small minority of our Christian friends, the Uni- 
versalists and Unitarians alone, have practically 
denounced the dogma of eternal punishment. 

These premises granted, it was indeed an act 
of " Love " to save a person from eternal damna- 
tion, even against his will, and by means no 
matter how disagreeable to him. The argu- 
ment of the church basing itself upon this 
hypothesis was as sound as the hypothesis was 
absurd. The church would argue thus: The 
surgeon will inflict upon his patient momentary 
pain in order to save him from death ; thus it 
is better to bring the momentary pain of the 
torture or the pyre upon a heretic than to allow 
him to pass into the eternal flames of purgatory, 
from which God himself could not then save 
him; or, as you will "use the whip to drive 
cattle from a burning stable in spite of their 
struggles, thus the blind heretic, who does not 
^see the flames which are awaiting him for all 



90 Messianic Expectations. 

eternity, must be driven by force into the folds 
of the soul-saving church. 

This motive of love may have actuated some 
of the inquisitors ; and, in order to be fair, let 
us say many of them ; for this motive is the 
only excuse for the horrifying cruelties com- 
mitted. But so much is sure ; it did not actuate 
all of them. 

The second motive was " Fear." The church, 
which had built its structure upon imaginary 
props became timid when reason began to ex- 
amine the foundation. So far it had dealt with 
barbarians, who were unaccustomed to reason. 
The Marionite monks had clubbed Greek phi- 
losophers to death ; but they could not as easily 
kill reason. The spirit of scepticism with 
which an all-wise Creator has endowed man, 
the most beloved of all his creatures, began to 
move ; and these motions were felt : they shook 
the foundation of the church. The Inquisitioa 
all over Christendom and also in Spain was not 
directed against Jews as such : it was directed 
against Christian heretics and against that ele- 
ment which, formerly Jewish, had turned Chris- 
tian from compulsion and had now become the 
most troublesome and dangerous enemy from 
within. The church attempted to stamp out 
all rationalism. There was to be only one head 
and one will all over the world ; namely, that of 
an infallible Pope, who could not err, and to 



The Spanish Inquisition. 91 

whose decrees all humanity was to submit with- 
out giving them a single thought. But the 
spectre of Protestantism already haunted the 
chambers of the Vatican, and the Inquisition 
was resorted to in self-defence. 

The Inquisition in Spain had still a third 
cause. In the beginning of the eighth century, 
the Mohammedans had entered Spain from the 
south and conquered it. The Christians had 
been driven to the northern part of the penin- 
sula or to P'rance, whence they kept up a con- 
stant warfare with the intruders. Though the 
Mohammedans had firmly established them- 
selves on Spanish soil, and had civilized that 
country to a high degree, their days were num- 
bered. Step by step the warlike Christians 
regained the lost ground. One castle after an- 
other, one city after another, was reconquered. 
The Jews, who had been tolerably treated by 
the Mohammedans, had arisen to a high degree 
of culture, and formed a large part of the popu- 
lation. They owned real estate and factories, 
carried on a large commerce, and rivalled even 
in chivalry their fellow-citizens, of both Chris- 
tian and Mohammedan descent. While, how- 
ever, the Moors could withdraw from before the 
pressure of the Christians to Africa or Asia, 
where their co-religionists were in power, the 
Jews had to remain ; and their high intelli- 
gence, and still more their wealth, were looked 



92 Messianic Expectations. 

at with envy by the poor and rude victors. 
They wanted their money, their houses, their 
fields, their factories. 

The father of the Inquisition was Pope 
Innocent III., who ascended the papal see in 
119S. He suggested a court before which all 
heretics, that is, all who differed from him, 
should be tried. But though at the same time 
he persecuted the Jews, who had become a 
living protest against the paganization of Chris- 
tianity, the Inquisition as such had not yet 
occasion to deal with them. Its activity against 
Jews dates from a later period. 

Ferdinand Martinez, a fanatic monk, was 
travelling through Spain on a missionary tour, 
preaching against all infidels in general, and 
against the Jews in particular. On the isth of 
March, 1391, he preached in the market-place 
of Seville and inflamed the mob to a riot against 
the Jews, which, though stopped for the time 
by the government, was soon repeated. The 
Jewish quarters were stormed on the 6th of 
June in the same year; almost thirty thousand 
Jews were killed, and their dwellings sacked. 
Three thousand families saved their lives by 
submitting to baptism. The example of Seville 
infected all Spain ; and riots occurred in every 
city, all with the same result. A part of the 
Jews were slaughtered ; a few, after having 
escaped with their bare lives, eked out a miser- 



The Spanish Inquisition. 93 

able subsistence in obscure villages : the larger 
part turned Christians. Who could blame 
them if under such conditions they succumbed 
to the pressure of temptation ? On the one 
side, death or the misery of the outcast for 
themselves and their children, on the other a 
life of respectability and affluence. All that 
was required of them was to suffer the rite of 
baptism, refrain from Jewish ceremonies and 
customs, and adopt those of the church in their 
stead. ' The Moors, who were not so scrupulous 
in regard to apostasy, gave an inviting example, 
and before long all Spain was full of Jewish 
and Moorish converts. A few more years 
and these converts had gained back by their 
intelligence, industry, temperance, and en- 
terprise, what the mob had taken away from 
them. They soon formed the aristocracy, 
filled the highest offices in state and church ; 
in a word, they soon became the rulers of 
the country. 

It may be easy to accustom one's self to the 
thoughtless performance of some meaningless 
ceremony ; but it is not as easy for one accus- 
tomed to reason to submit conscientiously to a 
creed inferior to his former one. A man may 
deceive others ; but he can never belie himself. 
There was never a Jew at that time converted 
to Christianity who conscientiously believed in 
the doctrines of his adopted religion. They 



94 Messianic Expectations. 

were all hypocrites, who had changed their creed 
for earthly considerations merely. They could 
not have been conscientious ; for, although 
many may differ from me, I still maintain that 
Judaism is built upon reason, and not upon 
belief. The Jew is a born reasoner ; he is a 
rationalist by his very nature ; he is scepticism 
personified. The Spanish converts soon proved 
to be the most dangerous acquisition the church 
could ever have made. Although they went 
to mass and practised all the rites which their 
new religion prescribed, they did not believe 
in its doctrines : they ridiculed them as absurd ; 
and infected with their sarcastic doubts their 
credulous friends. A riot once arose against 
them from an insignificant cause, which never- 
theless illustrates vividly the condition of affairs 
at that time. There had been a drought in a 
Spanish district, and a famine was feared. A 
pious fraud produced some relic in which a 
light could be observed ; and processions were 
formed to that shrine in order to ask the 
mediation of the saints for rain. While the 
credulous and superstitious populace bowed 
reverently before the miraculous relic, a pseudo- 
Christian sarcastically remarked that water 
would be better appreciated than the fire which 
the relic contained. He and his friends were 
mobbed. 

The pseudo-Christians furthermore found a 



, The Spanish Inquisition. 95 

certain charm in secretly observing the rites of 
Judaism. Secrecy always spreads a charm over 
the most insignificant matter. The boy who at 
his thirteenth year was secretly taken by his 
father to some obscure cave,, and after giving 
several passwords was introduced to a congre- 
gation of pseudo-Christians and had to take a 
fearful oath that he would never betray them, 
must have been highly impressed with the 
unwonted ceremonies which he was invited to 
perform. The fringed cloak, the phylacteries 
which were given to him as a sacred trust, 
appeared to him the very essentials of Judaism, 
with which he now became much more infat- 
uated than if all this secrecy had not been 
necessary. Associating with one another by 
means of their secret meetings, they naturally 
intermarried amongst themselves ; and thus 
not even their race was obliterated. Their 
high intellectual abilities and the ambition 
which has always been a qualityof the Jewish 
character installed them in the highest offices 
even of the church. There were bishops 
amongst them who would read mass in the 
morning, and, after having withdrawn to their 
closet, wrap themselves in their Tallis and 
most fervently read the Sh'ma. On account of 
their position and their wealth they were 
distrusted and hated by the population. ThSy 
were called Marranos. 



96 Messianic Expeettttians. 

The mystery which surrounds this word has 
not yet been solved ; but its general meaning 
was the accursed ones. With their former 
brethren the Marranos lived in some sort of 
friendship. They supplied them with teachers, 
and kept them in constant communion with 
Judaism. 

The Inquisition found therefore in Spain a 
larger field than anywhere else. In other 
countries only now and then an incautious 
heretic would venture to raise his voice ; but 
in Spain half the population were heretics. 
And heresy was to be stamped out at what- 
ever cost. Whosoever was suspected of being a 
secret adherent of Judaism was brought before 
the inquisitory tribunal. The torture made the 
victim not only confess his own guilt but 
also the names of his co-religionists. Who- 
soever was convicted of heresy was robbed of 
his possessions, part of which went into the 
King's treasury, another into the coffers of the 
Inquisition, a third to the spy and traitor. If 
a victim of the Inquisition denied his guilt, he 
was tortured to death : if he confessed, he was 
delivered to the flames. 

During the rule of Ferdinand and Isabella, 
the royal pair under whose government and for 
whose benefit America was discovered, an edict, 
was issued which exiled every non-Christian, 



The Spanish Inquisition. 97 

be he Jew or Mohammedan, from Spanish soil. 
Torquemada, the head of the Inquisition, is 
said to have wrung the consent to this edict 
from the timid king. An anecdote, for the 
truth of which I disclaim responsibility, but 
which appears not improbable, relates that 
while the edict was under discussion, Abrabanel, 
a wealthy and philanthropic Jew, had offered 
his whole enormous fortune to the king, whose 
greed for gold was well known, if he would 
refuse to issue the edict. The king seemed 
favorably impressed with the offer, and hesi- 
tated to sign the document. Torquemada at 
this critical moment, when the life and happi- 
ness of a hundred thousand human beings was 
trembling in the balance, forced his way into 
the king's cabinet. ' He held a crucifix in his 
hand, and addressed the king, in an angry tone, 
in the following words : "Jesus was sold once 
by Iscariot : now go and sell him again." The 
bigoted king could not withstand such a 
pressure ; he yielded, and signed the edict. 

The misery which followed defies description. 
Imagine a hundred thousand households broken 
up, their members deprived of all means of 
making a living, no country in the world ready 
to receive them, means of transportation scarce ; 
while on the other hand it was not considered 
sinful, but rather an act of piety, to rob, mur- 



98 Messianic Expectations. 

der, or sell into slavery the weary wanderers. 
Torquemada however, who thought to crush 
the Marranos with this blow, also was mistaken. 
Thousands of Spanish Jews perished at that 
time ; thousands of others succeeded in reach- 
ing other countries ; but the majority remained. 
They embraced Christianity, and swelled the 
ranks of the Marranos. How they must haVe 
loved their new religion can easily be imagined. 
The Jews having been removed, the Spanish 
Inquisition had now to deal with the Marranos 
only. The task was not an easy one, and the 
battle was fought with skill and fanaticism on 
both sides. Nor were the Marranos permitted 
to convert their property into money and leave 
the country. The very suspicion that one in- 
tended to depart was sufficient to indict him, 
rob him of his property, and sentence him to 
grace the next auto-da-fd with his presence. 
The papal court grew rich from bribes which 
both the Inquisition and the representatives of 
the Marranos offered to prevent edicts in their 
favor or disfavor. 

This persecution was continued during more 
than two hundred years, until the last of the 
Marranos had either died in the dungeons of 
the Inquisition, or expired on the pyre, or made 
good his escape. And what was gained by this 
persecution ? Reason was hot suppressed ; the 



The Spanish Inquisition. 99 

very Marranos were the secret promoters of the 
religious revolution which was soon to take 
place. After many a defeat, Protestantism 
gained the victory. It had come to stay. But 
Spain, rich in itself, and still enriched by 
the rain of gold which America showered upon 
it, grew poorer every day. Her population 
grew up in ignorance and bigotry, and never 
learned how to use money properly. Her best, 
her most intelligent and enterprising citizens, 
had been driven away ; and she degenerated to 
her present condition. The Jews and the Mar- 
ranos exiled from Spain aided the rise of Eng- 
land and the Netherlands. In the same degree 
that Spanish cities declined, the cities of Hol- 
land and England grew in wealth and prosper- 
ity. The policy of the Inquisition had been a 
suicidal one. 

The miseries through which our ancestors 
had to pass during these two centuries in that 
country made them naturally look for aid from 
without ; and Messianic expectations became 
again the order of the day. Any adventurer 
who would have assumed the role of a Messiah 
would have found a willing ear, support, and fol- 
lowers, at that time. 

Two men, on occasions working together, at 
other times acting independently of each other, 
produced the greatest sensation at that period, 



lOO Messianic Expectations. 

and caused quite a stir among both Jews and 
Gentiles. It has not jet been decided whether 
David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho were ad- 
venturers, impostors, or deluded partisans ; but 
their history is so marvellous, so romantic, so 
fascinating, and at the same time so unknown to 
the public, that I shall, in my next lecture, give 
a short sketch of it. 



VII. 
DAVID RUBENI AND SOLOMON MOLCHO. 

©ISCOVERIES and inventions are of such 
frequent occurrence in our days that noth- 
ing less than the discovery of a road con- 
necting the earth with the moon would startle 
us; and even then we should easily overcome 
the surprise and naively ask, "What next?" 
Whenever we are informed by the press of a 
new invention or discovery, no matter how far- 
reaching in its consequences, we take such news 
as a matter of course : as something that we 
had a right to expect of the inventor or discov- 
erer. 

Such indifference may appear abnormal and 
discouraging; but it keeps us cool and level- 
headed. If the reported discovery or invention 
does not rest upon a solid foundation of proba- 
bility, we dismiss it at once as a fabrication, and 
give it no further attention. Imagination has 
become subordinate to reason in our days. 

A few hundred years ago such indifference 
did not prevail, and every new discovery 
addressed itself rather to human imagination 



I02 Messianic Expectations. 

than to human reason. The discovery - of 
America by Christopher, Columbus set the 
world almost wild with astonishment and sul-- 
prise. Not alone that a new continent was 
added to the world, not alone that all the 
former theories as to the shape of the earth 
were at once annihilated : the newly discovered 
country, with its strange plants, strange animals, 
and still stranger human population, showered 
at once such a rain of wealth upon Spain, the 
happy land which had been instrumental in its 
discovery, that the imagination of all Europeans 
became heated to the highest possible degree, 
and the most fabulous narratives of travellers 
found eager listeners and enthusiastic believers. 
Nothing seemed impossible after such a discov- 
ery. The city fathers of Genoa and the princes 
of Portugal now blamed themselves for not hav- 
ing listened to the plans of Columbus ; and 
they, as well as the rest of the European princes, 
were ready to invest in the most adventurous 
schemes, simply because they were afraid of 
losing another chance, and because the most in- 
credible stories now seemed probable. 

The interior of Africa, though much better 
known to-day than ever before, is still shrouded 
in mystery ; and the exploits of the late Mahdi, 
the siege and capture of Khartoum, the failure 
of England to liberate the heroic Gordon, and 
what is of still greater weight, the uncertainty 



David Rtibeni and Solomon Molcho. 103 

as to the final fate of the general, are proofs 
that we have still to learn a great deal about 
these far-off regions. Five hundred years ago 
these countries were still less known to the 
Europeans. 

In the year 1524 a man arrived at Venice via 
Palestine and Egypt, who claimed to have come 
from the interior of Africa. He gave his name 
as David Rubeni ; he said that he was the 
brother of Joseph, a Jewish prince who ruled 
over a large kingdom, the inhabitants of which 
were no others than the descendants of the 
tribes Reuben, Gad, and Manasse. Joseph, as 
well as he himself, according to his genealogy, 
was descended in a, direct line from King David. 
He was in possession of credentials of the Jewish 
government and of letters of recommendation 
of Portuguese residents : he also carried a silk 
flag upon which the ten commandments were 
embroidered, and he spoke no other language 
than a corrupt Hebrew, which the European 
Jews could hardly understand. He said that 
he was charged with a message to Pope Clem- 
ent VH., who had ascended the papal chair in 
1523. Although he himself did not say much 
about his errand, his attendant gave the secret 
away, that King Joseph, David's brother, had 
an army of three hundred thousand well-drilled 
soldiers in readiness to fall upon the Turks and 
to reconquer Palestine ; but that he was in need 



I04 Messianic Expectations. 

of fire-arms and ammunition ; and that therefore 
he had sent his brother to ask them of the Pope 
or of any other prince who should be willing to 
invest in the enterprise. He furthermore re- 
ported that gold and diamonds were in his 
country of no value whatever, as the precious 
metal and the costly gems were so common 
there that people would not pick them up, and 
children only played with them. David pre- 
tended never to have studied any Jewish book, 
but claimed to be a soldier by profession. He 
bragged that he had killed with his own hand 
forty men in one single encounter. The good 
people of Venice listened eagerly to these re- 
ports, and never doubted a word. David was 
a homely looking fellow, of small stature and 
swarthy complexion. He was no orator what- 
soever, but must have possessed a peculiar qual- 
ity of brazen-faced presumption. At Venice he 
shrewdly avoided his co-religionists and re- 
mained in the house of the sea-captain who had 
brought him from Alexandria. His attendant, 
however, drew attention upon him ; people 
called at his residence and considered it a great 
honor to be admitted into his presence and to 
aid his enterprise with money. A rich Venetian 
Hebrew, Mazliach or Felix by name, received 
from him the honorable distinction of acting 
for him in the capacity of a banker ; that 'is, to 
discount the notes which he drew on his brother 



David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho. 105 

Joseph. After a short rest, David proceeded to 
Rome. Riding a snow-white horse, and accom- 
panied by his attendant and an interpreter, he 
appeared at the gates of the Vatican, and to the 
surprise of all was immediately admitted to an 
audience before the Cardinal Giulio. A few days 
later the Pope himself received him, and accepted 
his credentials. These papers were sent to the 
court of Portugal for examination, and were 
promptly returned from there as genuine docu- 
ments. The Pope thereupon treated David 
with the honors and courtesies due to an 
ambassador, and consulted him almost daily in 
private conferences. 

Pope Clement VII. was one of the best popes 
who ever graced the papal throne ; but he was 
also one of the most unfortunate. He lived at 
a time when all Europe was in a state of chaotic 
disorder. The Reformation, which had begun 
with Luther, had spread all over Europe and 
had found a stronghold in Germany. The Ger- 
man Emperor, Charles V, being at the same 
time King of Spain and ruler over the newly 
discovered America — a prince in whose realms, 
as the saying was, the sun would never set — 
wished to humble Italy and to press it down to 
a secondary position in the council of nations. 
This made the position of the Pope difficult. If 
he should oppose the Emperor's secular policy, 
Charles was likely to encourage Protestantism 



io6 Messianic Expectations. 

in retaliation for the papal resistance ; if, on the 
other hand, Clement should win over the Em- 
peror to his plans in regard to the suppression 
of heresy, he would be obliged to make conces- 
sions at the expense of the Italian prestige. 
Nothing short of a crusade against the Turks 
could help the Pope out of his dilemma. At a 
time when the most impossible seemed to be 
possible, when anything was believed, David's 
story was not at all discredited by the Pope ; for 
there was an opportunity for him which he could 
not afford to lose. An army of three hundred 
thousand soldiers ready to be sent against the 
Turks was the very thing he needed. 

Palestine granted to the Jews, there remained 
the rest of the vast territory of the Mohammed- 
ans to be divided, for which purpose a crusade 
could easily be preached. The Pope, placing 
himself at the head of the undertaking, would 
regain the lost prestige of the Roman church. 
Protestantism would be forgotten amidst the 
din of arms, and the ambition of the Emperor 
would naturally be turned away from Italy into 
other channels. All these advantages could be 
obtained for a few guns, a few barrels of gun- 
powder, and a little toleration shown to the 
Jews. 

If the Pope, the head of Christendom, thus 
treated a Jew, what could be expected of the 
Jews but that they should become frantic with 



David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho. 107 

joy ? The greater the misery which they had 
lately suffered in Spain, and which the Mar- 
ranos were still suffering there and in Portugal, 
the more did they cling to the hope of restora- 
tion held out to them, as it appears, by a 
shrewd adventurer. This again shows that 
the Messianic expectations of our ancestors 
were of a political and not of a religious nature. 
The idea that the Messiah was to remove the 
sins of the world is a Christian invention, and 
the most believing of the Jews never believed 
in that doctrine. Their Mashiach was expected 
to be a king, who should restore their political 
independence, and nothing else. Just at the 
time when their misery seemed unbearable, 
when their existence was threatened with total 
extinction, they received the welcome news 
that there existed a Jewish king, a descendant 
of David ; that this king commanded a large 
army ; that he was immensely rich ; that he 
was ready to assert his influence in their be- 
half ; and that he was about to reconquer Jeru- 
salem and to re-establish a Jewish kingdom. 
No matter whether the report was true or not, 
whether they were the dupes of an adventurer 
or not, such were exactly the hopes which they 
held in regard to a Messiah. And, after all, as 
long as the Pope believed in the man and 
treated him with courtesy never shown a Jew 
before, why should they not believe in him? 



io8 Messianic Expectations. 

Under the given conditions they were justi- 
fied in expecting some grain of truth in his 
statement, even if the bulk of his stories should 
be fictitious. They crowded around Rubeni, 
and supplied him with all the money he wanted. 
David played his part in a masterly manner : 
he kept the crowd at a respectful distance from 
his person, showed no signs of greed for money, 
and made such an impression upon the giver 
that he considered himself happy when his 
donation was accepted by David. 

No practical results, however, were reached 
by all the secret sessions which he held with 
the Pope ; and the latter allowed him to depart, 
when a letter of invitation arrived from the 
court of Portugal for him. 

Joao III., of Portugal, a king who ruined his 
country by his greed and stupidity, who knew 
of no higher policy than to fill his purse, no 
matter at whose expense, wished to introduce 
the Inquisition into his domain, for no other 
reason but that it was a well-paying institution. 
Portugal was then as full of Marranos as was 
the neighboring Spain ; and Joao looked with 
envy across the boundary lines at the harvest 
which the Inquisition yielded there. The Pope, 
however," notwithstanding his urgent demands, 
was not ready to give the necessary permit. 
While the Portuguese court and the Vatican 
were in communication, and both the court and 



David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho. 109 

the Marranos tried their utmost to get the 
Pope on their side, Joao had heard of the ap- 
pearance of Rubeni and of his errand. He 
changed his policy at once, and invited him to 
Lisbon, with the view of making a treaty with 
him. Rubeni, who apparently must have been 
very liberal in his promises, received from the 
king the assurance of his aid. Five vessels 
loaded with guns and ammunition were to be 
given to him in consideration of an amount 
of money and commercial advantages specified 
in a secret clause. During the time in which 
this important business was transacted, David 
was treated by the king like a prince ; and 
all the edicts against the Marranos were can- 
celled. 

This unfortunate class of people, living in 
constant danger of losing life and property, 
tormented by the pangs of conscience, sur- 
rounded by bigotry, fanaticism, and superstition, 
had finally lost all self-control. A great many 
of them had become mentally so deranged that 
they would believe in the most absurd notions. 
When Rubeni appeared at the court and was 
received with such high distinction, thousands 
of Spanish Marranos escaped to Portugal ; and 
they all hailed him as the Messiah who would 
save them from their unnatural position, and 
restore both the Jewish nation and religion. 
All eyes were directed longingly at him, in the 



I lo Messianic Expectations. 

expectation of the wonderful events which were 
to happen. 

A young man of noble family of the class 
of the Marranos, a youth of rare beauty, of 
poetical genius, and of a commanding power 
of speech, became so highly impressed with the 
appearance of Rubeni, and the hopes con- 
nected with him, that he made himself unknow- 
ingly a tool in the hands of the adventurer. 
Diego Pirez, born in the year 1501, was about 
fwenty-four years of age when Rubeni arrived 
in Portugal. Born among the Marranos, he 
had received an excellent education. He spoke 
several languages fluently, and was not ignorant 
in Hebrew literature. He held the office of a 
clerk at the royal court of justice, and stood in 
great favor with the government. Nothing else 
was known of him before ; but no sooner did 
Rubeni appear than Diego Pirez had all kinds 
of dreams and visions in regard to the advent 
of a Messiah and the future of the Marranos. 
He approached the adventurer in order to find 
out directly of him whether his plans would 
correspond with his visions. Rubeni, as usual, 
remained cold, and did not betray his plans. 
Pirez thought he should win his confidence by 
his open return to Judaism ; an act which was 
punishable with death. He performed the 
Abrahamitic rite on himself; and the loss of 
blood which followed caused a dangerous fever, 



David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho. 1 1 1 

during which Pirez had again frightful visions, 
all relating to the appearance of a Messiah who 
was to save the Marranos. He even thought 
he heard the voice of an angel, who appointed 
him for that mission. From that time he 
changed his name, and called himself Solomon 
Molcho, which is about the same as King Solo- 
mon. Having thrown aside the mask of Chris- 
tianity, he could no longer remain at home. 
He escaped and fled to Palestine. The young 
enthusiastic Marrano who had had the courage 
to return openly to Judaism created quite a stir 
in the Orient. He gave himself out at first 
as an ambassador of David Rubeni, but later 
as the Messiah himself ; and his dreams in 
which he- foresaw his early death, and that he 
should be sacrificed as a burnt offering to God, 
were the constant themes of his lectures, which 
were listened to by thousands of people, and 
afterwards (in 1529) printed in Salonica. The 
substance of his addresses was always the same, 
namely, that at the end of the year 5300 of the 
world, or 1540 of the new era, the Messiah 
would appear; that Rome would be destroyed, 
and Jerusalem rebuilt. His fame spread, and 
all kinds of fantastic hopes were connected with 
his name. 

In the meantime. King Joao HI. again 
changed his policy. Without giving any cause, 
he notified Rubeni to quit Portugal within two 



112 Messianic Expectations. 

months, and began to urge the papal court to 
establish an inquisitory tribunal in his king- 
dom against the Marranos. Clement hesitated. 
He could not arrive at conclusions, partly 
because he abhorred the crimes committed 
by the Inquisition, and partly because the sus- 
pense was valuable to him, as both -parties 
appearing before him did not come with empty 
hands. 

About this time, Solomon Molcho arrived in 
Ancona with the intention of going to Rome to 
convert the Pope to Judaism, even at the risk of 
his life. In Rome he secluded himself for 
thirty days, fasting and praying, and again had 
visions. He foresaw that a great flood would 
submerge Rome, and that Lisbon would be 
destroyed by an earthquake. Of these visions 
he spoke in the synagogues of Rome every Sab- 
bath ; and it seems that the Pope himself began 
to believe in him. The fact remains that Clem- 
ent VII. not only received him frequently in 
audience, but protected him against his enemies. 
The flood which he had predicted and the earth- 
quake of Lisbon occurred in fact ; and the Pope 
no longer doubted his divine mission. It is 
said that once the Pope saved Molcho's life, 
when the Inquisition had taken hold of him and 
had sentenced him to be burnt in public, by 
substituting another criminal for him, and 
secretly aiding him in his escape. 



David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho. 1 1 3 

In 1531, we find Molcho in Venice again in 
company with Rubeni, who dealt with the city 
council as he had formerly dealt with the Pope 
and King Joao III. All of a sudden both men 
conceived the adventurous idea of travelling to 
Regensburg, where the. Emperor had called a 
diet, in order to convert him to Judaism. 
Charles granted them a few audiences, but soon 
imprisoned them and took them to Mantua, 
where both were tried on charges of heresy 
brought against them. Diego Pirez was sen- 
tenced to death upon the pyre. At the last 
moment a messenger sent by the Emperor 
offered him his life if he would repent and 
return to the church. Molcho answered that 
he was pleased to offer his life to God as a 
martyr ; that he repented one act only ; namely, 
to have believed in his own Messiahship. He 
died without a murmur. Rubeni, who could 
not be sentenced as a heretic, was taken to 
Spain, and died in the dungeons of the Inquisi- 
tion, after the torture had made him confess the 
names of a number of Marranos, who were 
burned in consequence. The hopes, however, 
which had been linked to his name and that of 
Solomon Molcho did not die out for some time. 
Not before the year 1540 had passed away with- 
out a Messiah making his appeai^ance were these 
hopes relinquished. 

Although only a comparatively short time has 



114 Messianic Expectations. 

elapsed since: although the art of printing must 
have facilitated the establishment of facts : 
although the printed sermons of Solomon 
Molcho and a diary of Rubeni are still extant, 
the queer career and still queerer actions of 
these two adventurers are still clouded in mys- 
tery. Their connections with the Pope, with 
the King of Portugal, with the patricians o^ 
Venice, with the Emperor of Germany, are his- 
torical facts ; and still nothing definite is known 
about their transactions with these influential 
persons. Their history, fabulous and romantic 
as it may appear, contains, however, a few 
points which bear unmistakable evidence to 
the correctness of the propositions which my 
lectures on Messianic expectations are to ad- 
vocate. 

First, — The Jewish conception of a Messiah, 
as long as such hopes were indulged in, has 
always been the same ; namely, that of a man 
who would restore the national existence. The 
theories of hereditary sin, of eternal damnation, 
of redemption through the Messiah, have always 
been rejected as absurd by the Jews, even at 
the time of the Inquisition, when the wildest 
confusion of ideas was prevalent on account of 
the Marranos, who had inhaled the doctrines of 
both Christianity and Judaism. 

Second, — Messianic expectations, at the time 
of Rubeni and Molcho, show already the traces 



David Rubeni and Solomon Molcho. 115 

of old age. They had already lost their strength 
and their fervor. Hopes were indulged in, but 
no practical steps were taken to realize them. 
These hopes, even, would have vanished had 
they not been kept alive by the persecution 
from which our ancestors were suffering at the 
time. If Messianic expectations had not been 
on the decline, they would have borne better 
fruit at that peculiar historical period than the 
fantastic exploits of Rubeni and Molcho. The 
whole excitement did not last longer than about 
eight years, and was confined to Spain and Italy 
only ; and, after all, it affected the Christians 
more than the Jews. A pope, a king, and the 
aristocracy of a renowned city seem to have 
been the dupes of two Jewish adventurers, 
while the Jews only lost a small sum of 
money. 

Third, — It appears to me that the Messianic 
character which was attributed to both men was 
an invention of their friends, a blind to cover 
the true inwardness of their mission. It seems 
to me that they were nothing but the secret 
agents of the Marranos to work at the courts of 
Rome, Lisbon, and Regensburg in their favor ; 
and that when both had lost their lives in their 
dangerous mission, legend took hold of them, 
and surrounded them with a wreath of marvel- 
lous deeds. It seems that they worked con- 
scientiously for their cause, and not for private 



1 1 6 Messianic Expectations. 

gain. There is no trace to be found that they 
lived extravagantly, or that they amassed 
money. They drew their , necessary expenses, 
which were little ; and the rest of the money 
intrusted to them was consulted in bribing the 
corrupt courtiers whose influence was needed 
and could not be obtained otherwise. 

These points evidently prove that Messianic 
expectations must have been the temporary 
hope of a merely political character, which had 
practically died out with the occasion which had 
produced them ; namely, with the loss of the 
Jewish nationality. They furthermore prove 
that these expectations never took the form of 
a doctrine, and never supported the structure of 
Judaism. They were fanciful decorations on the 
outside of the building, but were never essen- 
tial to our religion. 

Another cause which perpetuated their life 
•for some time was the Kabbalah, a disease 
which was caused by the unhealthy atmosphere 
in which Judaism was compelled to live, a cancer 
which had slowly but steadily spread over its 
whole bociy, and almost caused its death. At 
the very time when all Europe shook off the 
torpor of the Middle Ages, and began to inhale 
the morning breeze of the new day, Judaism 
was stretched on the sick-bed with that disease ; 
and if we have not yet gained a more respected 
position in the communities in which we live, it 



David Rubeni and Solotnon Molcho. WJ 

is due to the delay in our advancement caused 
by that sickness. 

As the Kabbalah has also produced a would- 
be Messiah, the last one of repute, I shall intro- 
duce his history by a lecture on the Kabbalah, 
its origin, growth, and evil consequences. 



VIII. 

THE KABBALAH. 

'HERE has never been an individual or a 
nation which has been altogether original 

^ in its thoughts or actions. We call the 
productions of an author original in so far 
as the same subject has never been treated 
before with the same strength and in the same 
words ; but if you enter upon a close scrutiny, 
you will find that the greater part of them is 
the reflex of ideas current at the time of the 
writer, and that even the few for which origi- 
nality is claimed are the product of a combina- 
tion of inherited sentiment, study, and special 
accidental impressions. The secret of the 
success of an able writer and speaker is not 
to be found in his originality, but in just the 
opposite ; in that he gives expression to the 
ideas of his readers or hearers. 

We constantly give and take. No matter 
how secluded a person lives, his thoughts 
will be influenced by his surroundings : no 
matter how deeply a nation is sunk in barbar- 
ism, it cannot withstand the influence of civ- 
iiS 



The Kabbalah. 119 

ilizatien brought upon it by other nations 
with which it happens to come in contact. 

There is perhaps no nation on earth which has 
come in contact with a greater number of 
others, and has stood in a closer relation to 
them, than the Jewish nation. It has mingled 
with Egyptians and Phoenicians, with Assyrians, 
Babylonians, and Persians, with the Greeks and 
the Romans, and with all the modern nations. Its 
record dates from the time when the Pyramids 
were built, and can be traced through all ages 
to this very day. It is therefore no wonder at 
all that its originality was affected by its sur- 
roundings, that it has worked into its system 
the popular notions of all the peoples which I 
have enumerated, and that it was influenced 
by the current ideas and philosophies of 
the different ages. It is an undeniable fact 
that though we have given, we have also 
received ; that though we have influenced 
others, we have been influenced by them in turn. 
It is a grave mistake on the part of our friends 
to think that Judaism has remained intact and 
unchanged from the time of its origin until 
now, and that the Israelites of to-day hold the 
same views as did their great-grandparents 
two thousand years ago. A great many ideas, 
good ones as well as bad ones, have found 
their way into Judaism, which were by no 
means essential to its spirit. After they had 



I20 Messianic Expectations. 

been absorbed, they hardened within its system, 
and the historian of our days, who examines the 
phenomenon, wonders now how such a strange 
matter could have ever grown so deeply and 
firmly into the living wood that it is almost 
impossible to remove it without harming the 
tree itself. 

The religion of the Babylonians and that of 
the Persians exerted their influence upon Juda- 
ism, as well as the Egyptian cults, which stood 
godfather at its cradle. By degrees the theo- 
ries held by the Parsees of God and the world 
crept into Judaism ; and the loom of time 
worked them into the Jewish tissue. From 
the time of the intercourse with these nations 
we find that a belief in the .existence of super- 
natural beings, in angels of light and darkness, 
springs up in our religion ; that it develops, - 
and that by the side of the commandment, 
" Thou shalt not make any representation of any 
being, be it in heaveii or on earth," the most 
fanciful descriptions of the heavenly regions are 
indulged in. At the very time when the Baby- 
lonian Talmud was near its completion, a 
mystical book appeared, the Sefer Jezirah, the 
book of Creation, in which not only the different 
classes of angels are named and their daily 
duties minutely recorded, but in which the 
writer does not shrink from describing the 
throne of God, and from capping the climax by 



The Kabbalah. 121 

giving a measurement of his limbs. The length 
of his beard, for instance, is given at ten thou- 
sand five hundred Persian miles. Such notions 
were surely not Jewish, but still they were held 
by our ancestors. There is not one philosophi- 
cal system known which has not left some 
traces in the structure of Judaism ; and while 
at times the rational system of Aristotle pre- 
tiominated, there were times when mysticism 
ruled supreme. 

Maimonides, the exponent of the twelfth cen- 
tury, the greatest philosopher of his time, had 
returned to the Aristotelian system, and at- 
tempted to interpret the Bible in a rational 
manner. He was the outspoken enemy of mys- 
ticism ; he denied the existence of miracles, and 
endeavored to explain the Mosaic laws and rites 
from a scientific point of view. This rational- 
ism created a storm of indignation in orthodox 
circles, which broke forth with still greater vio- 
lence after his death. It raged for two hundred 
years, and became finally the cause of a reaction, 
of a return to mysticism, and of the origin of the 
Kabbalah. 

The burning question of those days was ex- 
actly the same one which is debated to-day, 
namely, the divine origin of the Bible. Starting 
from the belief that God himself was its author, 
the question arose how its discrepancies could 
be accounted for. How could a divine author 



122 Messianic Expectations. 

admit into his book passages like that of Lot 
and his daughters, that of Judah and Thamar, 
and others ? What was the use of a legislation 
which in course of time had become imprac- 
ticable ? There remained only two courses : 
either to say that the Bible was the work of 
human authorship, or to find a key by which it 
could be read in a different way. Maimonides 
would have chosen the first way, had he lived 
longer. The second way seemed to most the 
best ; and, as necessity is the mother of inven- 
tion, the key was produced. A secret meaning 
was attributed to every word of the Bible, which 
could be obtained by changing the letters and 
substituting such others for them as would rep- 
resent the same numerical value. It must be 
understood that every Hebrew letter represents 
a number. The first ten letters of the alphabet 
stand for the numbers from one to ten ; the 
next ten stand for the tenths ; and so on. Each 
word has, therefore, a numerical value. Sup- 
posing, now, that the letters of a word would 
give the number 1 20 ; the Kabbalist could sub- 
stitute any other word for it, provided its letters 
would also count up 120. This system opened 
the door to an unbounded mysticism. The 
rationalism of Maimonides was silenced at 
once : the Bible now became, in the hands of a 
clever Kabbalist, the proof of everything, no 
matter how absurd ; and an entirely new reli- 



The Kabbalah. 123 

gious system began building upon this hypoth- 
esis. 

The world, imperfect as it is, was said not to 
have been created by God, the Perfect, the Infi- 
nite, who was called in the language of the 
Kabbalah the " En Sof ; " but that between this 
world and the Supreme Being there were ten 
circles, or " Sefiroth," of which God, the En 
Sof, formed the centre. The substance of the 
first circle which had emanated from God was 
similar to him, but not exactly like him : the 
second was the effusion of the first, similar, but 
not like it : the third of the second, and so 
on, each Sefirah growing farther from perfec- 
tion. The visible world was the effusion of the 
last circle ; and by means of these circles, which 
were flowing into one another like the colors 
of a rainbow, man stood in connection with 
God, and God with man. The En Sof was 
infinite ; but the Sefiroth were finite. The En 
Sof had no bodily form ; but the Sefiroth had a 
spiritual and bodily form, and through their 
medium God could appear in a visible form, 
and reveal himself to man. 

The human soul was a citizen of this higher 
world, and stood in direct connection with the 
Sefiroth. It could, therefore, exert an influence 
upon them, and through them upon the highest 
divinity. A noble soul could force the En Sof 
to send his blessings through the channels of 



124 Messianic Expectations. 

the Sefiroth upon this world ; while a wicked 
soul could hinder the divine activity. Good 
actions would facilitate, ignoble actions inter- 
rupt, the divine effusions. Every rite and every 
ceremony was of mystical importance : they 
were the instruments to influence the divinity. 
The prescribed daily prayers were positively 
effective provided they were directed to the 
proper Sefirah. All prayers were to be ad- 
dressed to them, and not directly^ to the En Sof. 
The formula of the prayer was alone of impor- 
tance, not its meaning and sense. By means of 
the prayer the Kabbalist could work miracles. 

All souls were said to have been created from 
the beginning as the residents of the Sefiroth. 
Every soul was preordained to a union with a 
body, and for a life in this world. In this 
earthly career it was to prove that in spite of its 
union with a body, it could preserve its celestial 
purify. If a soul was successful in this life, it 
ascended forever into the higher spheres ; but 
if it succumbed to earthly temptations, it had to 
return again and again to this world until finally 
it had passed its earthly life in perfect purity. 
Most of the souls, however, were forgetful of 
their heavenly origin ; and thus it happened 
that most of the souls on earth were old ones 
who had lived there before. New ones were 
rarely sent to the world, because, as the number 
of souls on earth was limited, no new soul could 



The Kabbalah. 125 

be started until an old one had returned forever 
to a higher sphere. The Kabbalist could tell 
at sight whether a person was a new soul or an 
old one. Not until all souls had passed their 
earthly existence, and had returned to their 
heavenly abode, would the end of days be 
reached, when all souls and all the Sefiroth 
would again be absorbed and drawn in by the 
En Sof. The soul of the Messiah would be the 
last one to appear ; and his advent could, there- 
fore, be accelerated or' retarded by the goodness 
or depravity of mankind. • In all these fanciful 
doctrines we can easily discern, not only the 
traces of Persian mysticism, of Buddhism, and 
of Mohammedanism, but also the prevailing 
Christian theories ; as, for instance, the power 
of prayer when directed to a mediator who 
stood between God and man, and the pos- 
sibility of an incarnation by means of the 
Sefiroth. All these doctrines were secretly 
transmitted from teacher to pupil. A Rabbi 
Isaac, called " the blind," Rabbi Asriel, and 
Rabbi Jehuda ben Jakar, and Nachmanides, 
the most inveterate antagonist of Maimonides, 
are named as the first teachers of the new 
science. 

This science, however, could not at first gain 
a firm foothold ; for it lacked authority. People 
would ask. How do the Kabbalists know all 
these things.^ How do they know that their 



126 Messianic Expectations. 

key is the right one ? But this deficiency also 
was soon to be supplied. 

Rabbi Mose ben Shem Tob de Leon, born at 
Lyons in 1250, was a man of inventive genius. 
He eked out a miserable life by copying books. 
He was a spendthrift, and always pinched for 
money, at the same time unscrupulous as to the 
means of getting it. He had learned a little 
of everything, but had never acquired thorough- 
ness in any study. He had studied the Kabba- 
lah too ; that is, the few doctrines which then 
were taugfht. When -he found that an appetite 
for this study was springing up amongst his con- 
temporaries, he wrote several treatises on that 
subject. He failed, however, to win glory or 
money from the literary productions which ap- 
peared under his own name. The idea once 
struck him that a Kabbalistic book which should 
appear under the name of a recognized author- 
ity might have a ready sale. As author for such 
a book, he selected Simon ben Jochai, a rabbi 
of great renown, who had lived in Palestine in 
the second century, and of whose ascetic life a 
number of legends had survived. He was said 
to have lived for nineteen years as a hermit in a 
cave, to have fasted six days in a week out of the 
seven, and to have received direct revelations 
from God. The teachings of this rabbi, if writ- 
ten in the Chaldean language, the language of 
the Talmud, would not be doubted. Mose de 



The Kabbalah. 127 

Leon went to work, and one day he surprised 
his friends with a copy from a manuscript which, 
as he said, had been discovered by Nachmanides 
in the grave of Simon ben Jochai. He had sent 
it to his son, but a storm had carried it to 
Spain, and from there into his (Mose's) posses- 
sion. 

The book was entitled the "Sohar," which 
means splendor, and was divided into sev- 
eral chapters, having no connection with one 
another. It was filled with the most fantastic 
and absurd narratives. Angels and devils. Par- 
adise and Gehenna, played a prominent part 
therein. The souls were traced through all 
their wanderings ; and their mystic relations to 
the Sefiroth and the En Sof were considerably 
dwelt upon. All this knowledge of the spirit' 
ual world had been obtained by revelation. 
Simon ben Jochai, the alleged author of the 
book, had learned these secrets from God him- 
self. God himself had instructed h^m how to 
use the key to the Bible, and how to read it 
correctly. By means of his ascetic life, he had 
penetrated Sefirah after Sefirah, until he had 
been in direct communication with the En Sof. 

The Messiah was not ignored ; he was to 
appear in the beginning of the fourteenth cen- 
tury, and by this statement the clever counter- 
feiter betrayed himself. He ceased to be the 
anointed king who was to restore the political 



128 Messianic Expectations. 

status quo ante ; and he became in the Sohar a 
mystical being, the incarnation of the En Sof, 
the exact image of the Messiah taught by Chris- 
tianity. And still such theories were called 
Jewish. The demand for the book increased ^• 
but Mose de Leon did not reap the fruits of his 
labor. He died. The original manuscript was 
now demanded by the influential men of that 
time, but could not be found. Mose's widow 
insisted upon it that her husband had written 
the whole book himself. The Sohar became, 
nevertheless, an authority. Its origin from 
Simon ben Jochai was never questioned. 
Soon the new revelation overgrew Talmud 
and Bible, and the night of mysticism lulled 
the Jews into a magnetic slumber. 

We may well ask how it was possible that 
the common sense for which the Israelites have 
ever been noted could have become so thor- 
oughly suppressed as to let them accept such 
an aberration of the mind ; a book which bears 
the traces of fraud right on its face. 

Well, it is the most impossible which is gener- 
ally sure to happen. Our imagination is quicker 
reached than our reason. Mysticism always has 
had a secret charm over mankind ; and even 
to-day, in our enlightened age, there are thou- 
sands who, in spite of all exposures, believe in 
Spiritualism, in clairvoyance, and other mystic 
absurdities. At that time there were added 



The Kabbalah. 129 

some other reasons, of still greater force. First 
of all, the proud spirit of our ancestors had 
been broken by constant persecution. A man 
whose life and property are constantly endan- 
gered loses naturally the force of reason, and 
grows superstitious. Soldiers, sailors, and high- 
way robbers, are as a rule the most supersti- 
tious people on earth. The law which com- 
pelled our ancestors to wear a peculiarly shaped 
hat, or a yellow spot on their outside garment, 
and thus had made them a constant target for 
ridicule, had destroyed their self-respect, and 
had made them low-spirited and dull. Further- 
more, their neighbors were as superstitious as 
they were. The spirit of mysticism at that 
time held the whole world under its sway. 
The Crusades had opened the eyes of the 
western barbarians to a civilization in the east 
of which they had never had a conception. 
Whatever they saw of adroit mechanism in 
Constantinople or eastern cities they took for 
the secret work of evil spirits. For instance, 
they could not understand why some people 
looked up to the stars and made charts of the 
night sky. They believed that astronomers 
received information from the stars in regard 
to the future of man. Astronomy was changed 
into astrology, in which even men like Wallen- 
stein believed. Geometry, not known before in 
western Europe, puzzled the uncultured barba- 



130 Messianic Expectations. 

rian ; and he thought a secret power was at- 
tached to the triangles, squares, and circles, of 
the mathematician. The medical art, which 
was not known in western countries, but had 
its seat in the east, remained a conundrum to 
the Crusaders. Every botanist and every phy- 
sician seemed to them to be in secret communi- 
cation with superhuman forces. The belief 
spread that it was possible to change base 
metals into gold ; and the cradle of our chem- 
istry was alchemy. All these absurdities were, 
however, the fertilizers which stimulated the- 
barren ground, ^nd brought forth all our mod- 
ern sciences ; but the scientist of that age had 
to work and to experiment in secrecy. The 
church felt instinctively the danger which 
would arise for it from these studies, and stig- 
matized science as the black art, as the machi- 
nation of evil spirits. It persecuted and ostra- 
cized as sorcerers and enchanters all those who 
would indulge in such studies, and compelled 
them thus to carry on their researches in secret, 
in the darkness of the night, which aroused 
still more the superstition of the populace. 

It is, therefore, not at all surprising that the 
same symptoms made themselves visible on the 
Jewish body, as it suffered from the same sick- 
ness ; the difference was that these absurdities 
were worked out in a peculiar Jewish manner 
by our ancestors. Numerous commentaries on 



The Kabbalah. 1 3 1 

the Sohar were produced ; all the secret arts, 
as necromancy, astrology, and alchemy, were 
drawn into the Kabbalah ; and an abundance 
of impostors arose, who claimed to be in posses- 
sion of King Solomon's ring, and to possess 
power over the spiritual world. These imposi- 
tions would have done little harm -had not the 
study of the Kabbalah overtowered finally the 
study of Talmud and Bible, destroyed reason, 
changed the whole religious system, created 
and introduced new ceremonies, which were 
palmed off as truly Jewish ; so that finally 
Judaism could no longer be identified in the 
form in which it then appeared. 

Our present orthodoxy is the last remnant 
of the Kabbalistic age. What our orthodox 
brethren defend as Judaism is Kabbalism. 
Many of the prescribed prayers, the number 
of which was not to be abrogated, are of Kab- 
balistic origin : most of the ceremonies still in 
use among them were produced in the age of 
the Kabbalah. The New Year's day and the 
day of Atonement, formerly days of joy, re- 
ceived a gloomy character, which still prevails. 
The Kaddish prayer, which reform has not yet 
been strong enough to abolish, but which it has 
at least modernized and rationalized, is a relic 
of that age, and was supposed to hold a mystic 
power over the souls of the departed members 
of the family. The words of the Kaddish prayer, 



132 Messianic Expectations. 

which in their simple form contain a glorifica- 
tion of God, were supposed to contain an en- 
tirely different meaning when read with the 
key of which the Kabbalist was the owner. 
The burial rites, with all their superstitious 
practices, still in use among our orthodox breth- 
ren, are an offshoot from the Kabbalah. Even 
I remember the time when Kabbalistic amulets 
were still in use and were placed over the 
cradle of a new-born child to prevent evil spir- 
its from harming it. And all these supersti- 
tious rites were and are still called Judaism ! 

The Kabbalah clung by necessity to Messi- 
anic expectations ; but the most fantastic and 
absurd hopes were connected with his appear- 
ance ; and if there are still Jews living who 
conscientiously believe in the coming of a 
Messiah, they believe in the Kabbalistic Mes- 
siah, and not in the Messiah originally expected 
at the time of their political depression. 

It is now about one hundred years since the 
reform movement began (with Moses Men- 
delssohn) ; and its blows were directed first of 
all against the Kabbalah. From the time that 
Israel was relieved of that incubus, it began to 
live again and to reconquer its lost position in 
the world. All the present difficulties which 
we experience in the strained relations between 
orthodoxy and reform are due to the rapidity of 
our progress during the last hundred years. 



The Kabbalah. 133 

We had overslept ourselves, and had to make 
up for lost time. Our present reform does not 
intend to harm Judaism, for it loves it ; but it 
is compelled to blast the last remnants of Kab- 
balism, which by the ignorant masses are taken 
for Judaism. 

The Kabbalah has produced a Messiah such 
as could be expected of it ; a man who did more 
harm to Judaism than any previous Messiah. 
He was as great an impostor as the Kabbafah 
was an imposture ; and still, men like Baruch 
Spinoza, the greatest philosopher of his age, did 
not know what to make of him. 

Sabbatai Zwi, the last Jewish Messiah on 
record, filled for the last time the hearts of his 
contemporaries with the delusive hopes of 
national restoration, and afterwards alienated 
thousands of his followers from their religion. 
His activity falls in the middle of the seven- 
teenth century ; and, although his history gives 
evidence that he was a mixture of fraud, mys- 
ticism, and self-delusion, it is as romantic as 
that of any of his predecessors, and gives a true 
picture of the Kabbalistic swindle by which his 
time was imposed upon. 



IX. 

SABBATAI ZWI. 

*HE struggle between darkness and light, 
as witnessed at the dawn of every day, is 
^ a sight well worth seeing. , It seems as if 
two giants were wrestling with each other 
for the supremacy over the world. While the 
eastern horizon assumes a pale roseate hue, 
deep darkness still hovers above the western 
sky ; and it appears as if armies of clouds were 
despatched from there toward the east to sup- 
press the rising light. Then a mixture of light 
and darkness spreads for some time over the 
world, in which all objects take on the most 
fanciful appearance. Finally, the clouds recoil 
from before the arrows which the rising sun 
sends from his radiant chariot against them, 
objects become discernible in their true form, 
and the world hails the victorious day. 

The seventeenth century is in more than one 
respect comparable to that struggle between 
darkness and light as experienced in nature at 
the dawn of every day. The night of the Mid- 
dle Ages begins to withdraw from before the 
134 



Sabbatai Zwi. 135 

light of the new era, but not without a struggle. 
That peculiar mixture of light and darkness 
which we call twilight was then hovering over 
the intellectual world. In its dim light, all 
facts appeared distorted, though their true forms 
could already be distinguished. The press, the 
influence of which was then already felt, was 
yet in its infancy. It was fed with nourishment 
that had grown stale by the time it reached it. 
A statement, fallacious or untrue, because it 
could not be rectified at once, grew more harm- 
ful when spread by the press than it would 
ever have been before. Journalism, that branch 
of the press /which to-day is called the press, 
had scarcely seen the light of the world : it 
existed in an embryonic form, lacking both 
hands and feet — telegraphs and railroads. 
While the names of Descartes and Spinoza, 
of Kepler, Galileo, and Copernicus appeared as 
the messengers of the new day on the one side 
of the horizon, the deep night of mysticism 
was still beclouding the world ; and both Jews 
and Gentiles were still held in a deep slumber 
by its magnetic influence. 

In one of my previous lectures, I have already 
stated that Christianity in its earlier days had 
been expecting the return of Jesus ; and that 
this notion had been the cause of similar Mes- 
sianic expectations among the Jews. These 
hopes, long forgotten among Christians, were 



136 Messianic Expectations. 

all at once called into life again in the beginning 
of the seventeenth century. The Thirty Years' 
War, then raging in Germany, the rise of Prot- 
estantism, the inroads which the Turks were 
making upon Sieberiburgen, the discoveries 
which were so surprising to the unintelligent ; 
all these causes combined revived these old, 
long-forgotten hopes. The Christians, both 
Catholic and Protestant, all at once believed 
that the world would come to an end, and that 
Christ would re-appear at that auspicious mo- 
ment. From some obsolete prophecies it was 
figured out that the fearful catastrophe was to 
occur in the year 1666. 

The Jews were soon infected with the same 
mania ; and the Kabbalists now discovered that 
the passage in the Sohar which had predicted 
the appearance of the Messiah in the beginning 
of the thirteenth century had been misinter- 
preted, and that the proper time for his appear- 
ance was about the same as that of their Chris- 
tian neighbors, namely, the year 1648. Then 
their Messiah would come, riding upon a lion, 
reconquer Palestine in a miraculous manner 
and without arms, and establish the Kingdom 
of Heaven. By that time, the Kabbalists said, 
the last lot of souls would have arrived on this 
sublunary world, and with it the soul of the 
Messiah ;' and everything would then be in readi- 
ness for the absorption by the En Sof. 



Sabbatai Zwi. 137 

From that time dates the pernicious custom, 
which is still prevalent among the Jews of 
Poland and Russia, of marrying off their chil- 
dren at the early ages of from ten to fourteen 
years. It was introduced in order to exhaust 
the quicker the supply of unborn souls, and 
thus to accelerate the arrival of the Messiah. 
In Smyrna eight hundred such juvenile couples 
were once married on one day. When Rabbi 
Manasse stood before Oliver Cromwell and 
pleaded the cause of his brethren, asking per- 
mission for them to immigrate into England 
and to settle upon her soil, one of his arguments 
was that, after all, their sojourn would be of a 
short duration, as the time was near at hand 
when their Messiah would appear. This shows 
that even practical men of the stamp of Rabbi 
Manasse were infected with the craze and dared 
to speak of it as a matter of course to the Pro- 
tector of England, who in turn received this 
reference to the current and popular belief in 
the same spirit in which it was given. 

During the war between the Turks and the 
city of Venice, the commercial relations of that 
city had become so unsafe that large English 
and Dutch firms removed from there and estab- 
lished branch offices in Smyrna. Mordachai 
Zwi, a Jew of Spanish descent, who had re- 
moved to the same place from the southern part 
of Greece, opened a commission business there 



1 38 Messianic Expectations. 

representing the interest of several English 
houses. His strict honesty and his clever man- 
agement won for him the confidence of the 
firms for which he acted, and made him a rich 
man. On the 9th of the month Ab, the memo- 
rial day of the destruction of Jerusalem, in the 
year 1626, a boy was born to him, whom he 
called Sabbatai. The child grew up to be a 
handsome young man, who, both by his comeli- 
ness and by his intellectual qualities, gained the 
sympathies of all. He was a remarkable boy. 
He would withdraw into solitudes where he 
could give full swing to his imagination. He 
never mingled with his fellows, nor would he 
ever join in their games. For a short time he 
studied Bible and Talmud ; but soon he left 
these studies and was initiated into the myste- 
ries of the Kabbalah. The ascetic life which 
was demanded of a Kabbalist suited him ex- 
tremely. He would pray and fast and meditate 
and bathe at nights with such a promptness and 
minuteness that before he had reached his 
twentieth year he had already become the 
master of a small circle of disciples. He had, 
however, one peculiarity which distinguished 
him from other Kabbalists and surrounded him 
at the same time with a still brighter halo of 
holiness. He was totally indifferent to the 
other sex. Although he had married, according 
to Kabbalistic usage, at an early age, and his 



Sabbatai Zwi. 139 

wife was very pretty, he never lived with her as 
man and wife ; so that she asked for a divorce, 
to which he raised no objection. With the 
same coldness he afterwards treated his second 
wife. His father worshipped him, and ascribed 
his success in business to the influence which 
his son was able to exert upon the En Sof. 
This made Sabbatai conceited ; and as a Mes- 
siah was expected about that time by all, it oc- 
curred to liim that he and no other was that 
distiriguished personage. On his twenty-second 
birthday, in the year 1648, he made himself 
known to a select circle of friends and disciples 
as the long-expected Messiah, by pronouncing 
the four-lettered name of God as it is written. 
The Kabbalah had predicted that the Messiah 
alone would dare to pronounce this name in the 
same manner as it was pronounced before by 
the high priest. When the rabbles of Smyrna 
heard of it, they grew indignant ; and their col- 
lege, the Beth-Din, excommunicated him and 
his followers. The fact was that they loved to 
dream and to talk about Kabbalistic nonsense, 
to hope and to pray for a Messiah, but were not 
ready to face the creations of their own imagi- 
nation when they appeared before them in broad 
daylight. After a quarrel which lasted for sev- 
eral years, he and his disciples were exiled from 
Smyrna. 
The prompt action of the rabbinical college 



140 Messianic Expectations. 

ought to have nipped all his Messianic aspira- 
tions in the bud; but it had just the opposite 
effect : it stiffened his backbone. The concep- 
tion of a suffering Messiah, borne and tenderly 
nourished by Christianity, had crept by that time 
into Jewish thought : he considered his persecu- 
tion to be an essential part of his Messianic mis- 
sion ; and being well supplied with funds by his 
father, he scorned the interdict of the rabbini- 
cal synod of Smyrna; and his illusions grew 
with every new day. 

It is not exactly known where he stopped 
and what he did during the next fifteen years. 
A few traits only have survived.' On his travels 
he once met a wandering preacher who at the 
same time was a copyist of note. His name 
was Abraham Jachini. From him he received 
a piece of old parchment, upon which the follow- 
ing inscription could be seen, in old-fashioned 
Hebrew characters : " I, Abraham, was impris- 
oned in a cave for forty years, when I heard a 
voice saying. In the year 5386 of the world 
(that is, 1626) a son shall be born whose name 
shall be Sabbatai. He shall humble the 
dragon : he is the true Messiah : and he shall 
wage war without arms." 

It is not known whether this piece of pen- 
manship had been made to order, or whether 
Jachini, who had heard of Sabbatai's assump- 
tion, had written it for the sake of mystifying 



Sabbatai Zwi. 141 

the mystifier. Sabbatai accepted the document 
as genuine, preserved it, and proved by it his mis- 
sion. In the year 1653 we find him in Salonica 
surrounded by a host of admirers. Here he 
prepared a peculiar farce. He celebrated his 
wedding with a scroll of the law such as you 
can see in any Jewish synagogue. On this oc- 
casion he proclaimed himself as the Messiah, — 
and, mark me well, as the son of the En Sof, 
— who by order of his father was to marry the 
law, the daughter of heaven. This scene, car- 
ried out with theatrical pomp, so enraged the 
sober part of the Jewish population of Salonica 
that he was driven ignominiously from that 
place. 

He then travelled through Greece ; but the 
congregations, which had heard of his ex- 
communication and his vagaries, would not 
allow him to stay with them. Strange as it 
may appear, all these difficulties tended to in- 
crease his presumption and to raise his cour- 
age. From there he went to Egypt. In the 
capital, Cairo, there lived at that' time a 
wealthy Israelite. He held the highest office 
in the land ; for he had leased the revenues 
and taxes of all Egypt. Raphael Joseph 
Chelibi was as charitable as he was rich, and 
as credulous and superstitious in matters of 
religion as he was shrewd in business affairs. 
Fifty Kabbalists were supported by him year 



142 Messianic Expectations. 

in and year out ; and whosoever was in want 
appealed to him. He was the Rothschild of 
his time. While he was transacting an im- 
rnense business, he fasted and prayed and 
chastised himself with a lash made of wire, all 
for the sake of hastening the advent of the 
Messiah by his ascetic life. Sabbatai initiated 
him into his secrets, and made a faithful friend 
of him. In 1663 he went to Jerusalem; as it 
seems without any reason, and for no purpose 
whatsoever. As the year 1666 was approach- 
ing, he probably believed that his presence 
might be needed in the Holy City at that event- 
ful time, and that perhaps some miracle would 
occur in his behalf upon the sacred soil of Pales- 
tine. But though he observed the most rigor- 
ous asceticism, though he bathed in the Jordan 
river, and visited the graves of the patriarchs, 
no miracle occurred. His circle of admirers 
even did not widen to any extent ; when all of 
a sudden an accident happened which made 
him famous at once. An oppressive tax had 
been imposed by the Pasha upon the Jews of 
Palestine, which they were unable to pay. 
They were threatened with extermination if 
the money should not be paid at the appointed 
time. Sabbatai offered his services as a mes- 
senger to the charitable Raphael Joseph in 
Cairo. His embassy, as could be expected, 
was crowned with success ; for the charitable 



Sabbatai Zwi. 143 

gentleman subscribed the amount which was 
needed ; which, however, was attributed to the 
influence of Sabbatai, the Messiah, upon Ra- 
phael. But he obtained even another oppor- 
tunity to prove his Messiahship. 

In far-off Poland a whole Jewish colony had 
been butchered years before by the Cossacks. 
One little girl only had been saved, by accident. 
She had been found the next day by a benevo- 
lent person half starved and almost frozen to 
death, who gave her up to the sisters of a neigh- 
boring nunnery. Here she grew up to be a 
maiden of rare beauty ; and though she had 
been instructed in the tenets of the Christian 
religion, she still remained, so she said, a Jewess 
at heart. One night this girl was found by 
some Israelites almost naked on their burial 
place. She claimed that the spirit of her 
father had taken her in the stillness of the 
night and carried her through the air from the 
cloister to this place. He had told her that 
she was to become the bride of the Messiah. 
To the astonished Jewish women she even 
showed the finger-marks which her father's 
spirit had left on her body. The Jews, being 
afraid to get into trouble for her sake, did not 
investigate the matter, but sent her to Amster- 
dam, where, she said, she had a brother. She 
remained for a few years in Amsterdam ; then 
went to Frankfort-on-the-Main, and later to 



144 Messianic Expectations. 

Livorno, always claiming that she was to be the 
bride of the Messiah. She did not, however, 
lead such a life as would be becoming to such a 
distinguished person ; for in all these cities she 
bore an ill name. Whenever the inconsistency 
of her behaviour was shown to her, she would 
say that because she was to become the wife of 
the Messiah her irregularities had been allowed 
to her by divine revelation. The story of her 
adventures had reached Cairo ; and Sabbatai at 
once corroborated her story, claiming^ that he 
had been waiting for her appearance as she had 
for his. He sent for her, and in the house of 
the generous Raphael their nuptials were con- 
summated in gorgeous style. This marriage 
made him at once a Messiah, and he justified his 
queer action by referring to the prophet Hosea, 
who likewise had been ordered by God to marry 
a lewd woman. His fame spread, and his 
glory was still increased by an addition of a few 
satellites who were pleased to shine by his side. 
A Kabbalist called Nathan Ghazati assumed 
the role of the prophet Elijah, who was to be 
the forerunner of the Messiah, and two other 
Kabbalists, Sabbatai Raphael and Mathatias 
Bloch, travelled for him, preached in his name, 
and proclaimed him as the' true Messiah. About 
this time Sabbatai began to bring system into 
his enterprise. He kept a regular court, in 
which Sarah figured as queen. He withdrew 



Sabbatai Zwi. 145 

himself from the gaze of the populace, and 
appeared only on high festive occasions in 
public. He employed a private secretary, who 
sent official documents in the name of the 
Messiah to all Jewish congregations in Europe, 
Asia, and Africa. He now returned to his 
native city, entered it triumphantly ; and on 
the New Year's day, 1665, he proclaimed him- 
self publicly in the synagogue of Smyrna by 
the sound of the Shofar as the long-expected 
Messiah. The enthusiasm soon developed into 
a craze. Men, women, and children began to 
prophesy : miracles occurred every day and all 
over the country, and the mania spread like wild- 
fire. In Holland, England, Germany, and Poland, 
wherever a Jew lived, whom the glad tidings of 
the appearance of the Messiah reached, the 
wildest hopes arose : business was neglected ; 
estates sold out ; and delegates loaded with 
money were despatched to the court of the 
Messiah. The greater the number of these 
legations grew, the greater appeared the dignity 
of the Messiah ; and as every delegate could 
truthfully report the conflux of people, and the 
magnificence of the court, and as these reports 
of unbiassed eye-witnesses could not be doubted, 
the mania spread wider and wider, and the 
Messianic fever grew more intense. A banker 
in Amsterdam who had uttered some irreverent 
remarks about the Messiah suddenly fell down 



146 Messianic Expectations. 

dead, and the belief of the credulous crowd in 
the miraculous and far-reaching power of the 
Messiah could never be shaken after this acci- 
dent. In England bets were made for and 
against him, and the betting stood one hundred 
to ten in his favor. Heinrich Oldenburg, a 
German scholar of great renown, did not know 
what to make of it, and predicted a great 
change in all public affairs. Even Spinoza, the 
Pantheist, acknowledged the possibility that 
the Divinity might again have chosen Israel as 
the bearer of the moral law. Christians began 
to doubt their own religion. If Sabbatai was 
the true Messiah, as he then appeared to- be, 
what was Jesus of Nazareth.' Many^Christians 
turned Jews in order to be on the safe side in 
1666. 

There was only one man at that time who 
remained sober in the general delusion. Rabbi 
Jacob Sasportas of Hamburg raised his voice of 
warning, which, however, was drowned in the 
frantic turmoil of that peculiar time. 

If Sabbatai had been a man of some sense, if 
he had possessed some character and some 
power of will, he could have made something 
out of the feverish enthusiasm which then had 
taken hold of everybody ; but he was no man of 
ability or of genius, he was a self-conceited im- 
postor. He did nothing ; he lived in dulce jubilo 
from day to day, waiting for a miracle. He 



Sabbatai Zwi. 147 

divided the world among his followers. To one 
of his friends he gave Poland, to another Ger- 
many, and Raphael Joseph Chelibi received 
Egypt for his share. So firm was the belief of 
his deluded followers in him that they would not 
sell their shares for enormous sums of money, 
which, in fact, were offered to them. He pre- 
tended to know the souls which inhabited their 
bodies. One of his friends was the soul of 
King Solomon, another that of King Joas. He 
furthermore changed the Jewish holidays ; he 
made the ninth of Ab, • his birthday, a day of 
rejoicing, and did away with the day of Atone- 
ment. He gave himself out finally as the incar- 
nation of the En Sof ; that is, in plain words, 
he said he was God himself. 

The swindle had now lasted long enough in 
Smyrna; and the Sultan, or rather his vizier, 
Achmed Kopriti, thought it high time to see to 
it. Sabbatai was summoned to appear before 
the Sultan, in Constantinople. At the beginning 
of the year 1666, he set sail for that city. After 
a stormy voyage, he landed near the Golden 
Horn, and was immediately imprisoned by the 
Turkish authorities. When questioned about 
his Messianic pretensions, the coward denied 
them, and said he was merely a Jewish rabbi 
who had been delegated to collect alms for 
Jerusalem. Kopriti, who at that time was in 
need of Jewish money for the wars which he 



148 Messianic Expectations. 

was waging with several European ' powers, and 
who had the good sense of not making a martyr 
of a man who was a harmless impostor, gave 
him the small castle of Abydos as his place of 
residence, where he was to be kept as a prisoner 
of state, under guard of a Turkish officer. The 
castle now became a second Mecca. From all 
parts of Europe pilgrims arrived ; and a rain of 
gold was showered over the whole neighbor- 
hood. The leniency with which the Sultan 
treated him was interpreted by the admirers of 
Sabbatai to mean that he was powerless to harm 
the Messiah, who had dared to approach him 
unarmed and unaided by an army. The belief 
spread that the Sultan would soon abdicate in 
Sabbatai's favor ; and it almost seems as if 
Sabbatai himself had believed in his super- 
natural power. His impudence, however, led to 
his early downfall. Ambassadors had come 
from the interior of Poland to ascertain the 
truth of the Messianic rumor. They told him 
that in their own country a man had predicted 
the coming of a Messiah, but had named another 
person. Sabbatai haughtily ordered these dele- 
gates to send that man to him. Nehemia 
Cohen, the Polish prophet, obeyed the order, 
and appeared before him. After a long conver- 
sation which he held with the Messiah, he 
denounced him as an impostor. Sabbatai's fol- 
lowers, to avenge the insult, attempted to mur- 



Sabbatai Zxvi. 149 

der Nehemia, who, however, escaped from their 
hands, went to Constantinople, turned Moham- 
medan, betrayed to the Sultan the secrets of the 
Messiah, and gave him advice how to put down 
the excitement at once without making a mar- 
tyr of the swindler. Then he escaped from 
Constantinople, returned to Poland, became 
again a conscientious Jew, and vanished from 
the public as suddenly as he had appeared. 

The Sultan, acting on the advice of Nehemia, 
demanded of Sabtatai a token of his Messiah- 
ship. He would shoot three bullets at him at 
close range. If he should remain unhurt, he 
would acknowledge him as the Messiah ; if not, 
he should be killed at once, if the bullets had 
not yet finished him. 

Sabbatai, as could be expected, most respect- 
fully declined the honor of being used as a 
target for the royal rifle-practice, and instead 
turned Mohammedan. He took the name of 
Mehmed Effendi, and received a good salaried 
office at the court of the Sultan in exchange. 
The Jews throughout the Ottoman Empire were 
punished with a heavy taxation ; and Sabbatai 
was used as a tool to convert them to the reli- 
gion of Mohammed. When, after some years, he 
was found out to be rather lax in his devotion 
to his new religion, he was banished to a far-off 
village, where he died unnoticed and in obscu- 
rity, in the year 1676. 



1 50 Messianic Expectations. 

But the mania of which he had been the ex- 
ponent and the cause did not die as soon. His 
admirers could not beheve, and would not be- 
lieve, that the Messiah had betrayed them. 
They announced the dangerous doctrine that it 
was allowable to change the form of religion ; 
and thousands of Jews, who had lost their prop- 
erty during the mania, and were now ridiculed 
into the bargain, after the bubble had burst, 
turned Christians or Mohammedans. Others 
were still expecting the return of Sabbatai ; 
they still clung to the, Kabbalistic nonsense, 
which, however, had now lost forever its former 
strength. 

After this Messianic failure. Messianic hopes 
fell to the freezing-point. They were upheld 
theoretically, they found expression in prayers, 
they were uttered mechanically with the lips ; 
but they were discarded practically, and found 
no longer an echo in the hearts of our ances- 
tors. 

This era of mysticism was the last struggle 
between darkness and light. The sun of reason 
rose higher and higher, and all these spectres 
vanished from before it. Kabbalism, too, had 
to go. Mendelssohn and his contemporaries 
destroyed it with their logic. Even Christianity 
changed its front. The American and French 
Revolutions gave freedom to the Jews, and 
offered them full citizenship, which so long had 



Sabbatai Zwi. 151 

been denied to them; and with this offer, not 
only their homesickness, — their yearning after 
a land of their own, — vanished, .but also all 
Messianic hopes passed quietly away. 

At the very same moment when the old bell- 
man's grandson shouted up to the belfry, " Ring, 
ring, grandpa ! Oh, ring for liberty ! " and when 
the old state-house bell of Philadelphia spread 
with its metal tongue the news that the United 
States had declared their independence, the 
Messianic idea heaved its last sigh. At that 
auspicious moment its soul passed away, and 
what was left of it was a lifeless corpse, which 
has for some time lain in state, but which now 
is buried for good. 



X. 

CONCLUSION. 

'HE human mind is the manifestation of 
God in man. It is as infinite as is the 
source from which it sprang. Though 
chained to a body of clay, it rises abov^ 
space and extends beyond time. Time and 
space, the limitations of the body, cannot im- 
prison the mind. Carried by the wings of 
imagination, we can roam not only through all 
the periods of past history but also through all 
the ages which are still to come. In an instant 
we can travel thousands of miles ; and with- 
out experiencing any unpleasant sensation we 
can change our residence from the frigid north 
pole to the torrid equator. 

The moments when our mind, escaping 
from the prison-cell of the body, roams through 
the infinitudes of time and space are the 
happiest in its earthly existence : they are 
marred only by the thought that it must soon 
return into the cage, and exhaust itself again in 
its daily work, in the treadmill of reality. 
152 



Conclusion. 153 

In a series of these mental excursions we have 
followed the trail which an idea, the Messianic 
idea, has left upon earth from the time of its 
inception to that of its demise. 

Let us now draw the conclusions, now that 
all the evidence has been brought in. 

We have found, first of all, that the Messianic 
expectations of the Israelites assumed shape 
not merely once, but several times, and in 
different historical periods ; a fact which is 
not known to the public in general. Four or 
five men, from out a large company, have 
gained renown as Messiahs : Jesus of Nazareth, 
Bar Kochba, Rubeni, Molcho, and Sabbatai 
Zwi. Their careers varied in particulars, but 
there is an astonishing resemblance to be found 
in the main features of their lives. The early 
history of all of them is shrouded in darkness. 
Like the gods in Greek mythology, they 
step forth suddenly out of the mist of a cloud. 
They appear, and nobody knows whence they 
come. After a life of short duration they all 
disappear in a similar manner. With the 
exception of the last one, none of them died a 
natural death. Jesus died despairingly on the 
cross ; Bar Kochba heroically on the battle- 
field ; Molcho was roasted alive ; Rubeni died 
in a dungeon ; and Sabbatai Zwi died ignomini- 
ously in exile. None of them reached an ad- 
vanced age. Sabbatai, the oldest of them, died 



1-54 Messianic Expectations. 

at the age of forty-one years ; Solomon Molcho, 
the youngest, at thirty-one. Jesus is said to 
have died at the age of thirty-three years. Bar 
Kochba's age cannot be ascertained ; but be 
must have died a young man. None of them, 
with the exception of Sabbatai, was married, 
and none of them left children. 

Neither was any one of them a creative genius. 
They never dominated their time : on the con- 
trary, they were carried away with the current. 
They never moved the masses; they rode on 
the crest of the popular wave. They were 
merely the supply to a public demand. Their 
Messianic assumptions, sincere or hypocritical, 
became possible only on account of a popular 
hope in the appearance of such a person. None 
of them appeared at a time of national pros- 
perity ; they all without exception stepped upon 
the stage in times of calamity. They could 
grow only upon ground fertilized by misery. 
Whenever the national wretchedness had be- 
come unbearable, whenever the spirit of the 
people had become so depressed that they 
despaired of themselves, the hope sprang up 
that help must come from outside, from aboye : 
that a man must appear who would improve 
their condition. But at suc-h times of calamity 
the human judgm'ent becomes biassed, and the 
reasoning powers lose their normal strength. 
A drowning man will cling to a straw : so a 



Conclusion. 155 

nation in despair will cling to the most childish 
hopes. 

None of the Messiahs ever improved the 
state of affairs : on the contrary, they all left 
the nation in a still greater misery than they had 
found it. This, too, is a cause why so very little 
is known of any of them. Had they lived in 
times of prosperity, when their actions could 
have been judged in calmness ; had they been 
able to improve the condition of their friends, 
morally or materially, we should have heard 
much more of them. The facts would have 
been sifted ; and we should have received them 
in an authentic form. But the hardship of their 
times was so great that nobody thought of fixing 
dates or of establishing a historical fame for 
them ; and after the clouds had passed away it 
was too late to collect the material and to clear 
the truth from fiction. 

The Messianic idea is the child of Judaism 
thus far only, that during the time when our 
ancestors formed a small nation and their politi- 
cal existence was threatened with extinction by 
mighty oppressors, they hoped that a man would 
appear among them who would liberate them 
from the yoke of the foreigner and restore 
their national independence. After the defeat 
of Bar Kochba, when the last glimmer of that 
hope was extinguished, the child naturally died ; 
but Christianity the daughter, be it to console 



156 Messianic Expectations. 

her mourning mother or be it for a more selfish 
reason, exchanged the dead body for that of 
another child, to which she herself had given 
birth. This grandchild, sickly as it was, was by 
mistake nourished by its grandmother thereafter 
until now this child died too. All Messianic 
expectations which were indulged in by the 
Jews after Bar Kochba were un-Jewish, and 
were excusable only on the plea of homesick- 
ness, from which our ancestors suffered for sev- 
enteen hundred years, owing to the inexcusable 
treatment which they received from the hands 
of their prejudiced neighbors. 

I can understand Messianic vagaries of a 
political character, I can understand that a 
nation oppressed by a mighty foe,' and unable to 
break the yoke by its own efforts, experiences a 
certain consolation in the hope that some one 
will come and liberate it ; but after a people 
has lost its national existence, after its children 
have been scattered all over the earth, and have 
lived as citizens of other countries, for almost 
two thousand years, it is absurd even to think 
of a national restoration. I fail to see the ben- 
efit which the Jews would derive from the re- 
establishment of a Jewish commonwealth. The 
mere attempt to realize such fantastic hopes 
would be followed by evil consequences. Pal- 
estine, to the possession of which we are said 
to be entitled, is not as large as Massachusetts : 



Conclusion. 157 

it could hold two or three millions of inhabitants. 
What, now, would become of the seven millions 
of Jews which could not find room therein ? 
Furthermore, in what respect would our con- 
dition be improved ? Could a Messiah uphold 
our civil rights better than President Cleveland 
did in his first message ? Behold the dependent 
position of the small Danubian countries ; 
behold how these princes are mere pUppets in 
the hands of their stronger neighbors, and 
how the resources of these countries are squan- 
dered in wars which will never benefit them ; 
behold these conditions, which would be our 
own, and then compare them with our standing 
as free citizens of this free republic. Do we 
not share the legislative power with our fellow- 
citizens .' Do we not hold the ballot in our 
hands .' Do not Israelites hold offices in the 
municipal and national government .■' Are not 
life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness granted 
to us as well as to any other citizens of this 
country 1 

It is told of Julius Caesar that he once dis- 
played his ambition by saying he had rather be 
the first magistrate in a small village of Gaul 
than the second in rank in Rome. I say, and 
every intelligent American Israelite will support 
me, that we would rather be plain citizens of the 
United Stafes of America than the leading states- 
men of a Jewish commonwealth in Palestine. 



158 Messianic Expectations. 

Two important points, however, yet remain 
to be answered. One is generally brought for- 
ward by our Christian friends ; the other by 
our co-religionists. 

Our Christian friends claim that we are mis- 
taken in tracing the Messianic expectations of 
the Jewish nation to a political basis. Although 
they concede that at the time of Jesus the 
Israelites may have expected a politician or a 
soldier as their liberator, they uphold the 
theory that such a Messiah was not needed : 
that the mission of a Messiah is not a local 
one, but that it is universal. The Jews, they 
say, in their eagerness for national redemption, 
overlooked the fact that the messenger of God 
had come to redeem the whole world. 

Now, in order to show that we are not hasty 
in our conclusions, that we feel keenly the 
gravity of this question, and that we are willing 
to handle it with all possible care and tender- 
ness, let us suppose for a moment that the 
Christian sources are authentic : let us sup- 
pose that our Christian friends of to-day do 
know better what our ancestors needed eighteen 
hundred years ago than they did themselves : let 
us suppose that the gospels were written by 
Jewish eye-witnesses, and were never tampered 
with by copyists ; and that the life, the words, 
and the deeds, of Jesus are correctly repre- 
sented therein. Let us furthermore suppose 



Conclusion. 159 

that it was his mission to redeem the whole 
world not politically, but from its sins and 
iniquities. 

Starting from this supposition, are we not 
justified in expecting of such a divine mes- 
senger that first of all he would reveal to the 
world new laws, better than the former ones, 
new doctrines, superior to those to which the 
people adhered before? Now, were the utter- 
ances of Jesus new ? A very large part of 
what he is reported to have said had been 
said before him : and he repeated it. Many 
and many of his teachings can be traced to 
previous Jewish sources. What he taught was 
Judaism plain and unalloyed. Not one para- 
graph in his sermon on the mount contains 
anything that could have been new to his 
hearers. He was not even a reformer ; for he 
is reported to have said distinctly that he was 
not come to change or to abolish the Mosaic 
law. Not one attempt was made by him to es- 
tablish a new religion or to lay down a plan for 
the redemption of the world. Although he 
does not conceal the traces of mysticism which 
his connection with the Essenes had left upon 
him, he lived and died a conscientious Jew ; 
and none of his followers derived from him the 
least right to deviate from the example which 
he had given to them. It is a fact conceded by 
our Christian friends that he did not realize the 



i6o Messianic Expectations. 

hopes of his contemporaries, not even those of 
his disciples ; that he did not improve the con- 
dition of his nation, either by his life or by his 
death. But did he save the world ? Did he 
remove sin ? Has humanity become perfect 
through him? 

Think of the barbarism of the Middle Ages ; 
think of the paganization of Christianity ; think 
of the atrocities which have been perpetrated 
in his name ; the cruelties which have been 
committed for his glorification ; the wars which 
have been waged for the propagation of the 
religion named after him. Observe human 
passions still impeding the path of virtue : read 
the list of crimes committed every day ; and 
then say that the world has been redeemed 
of all evils : speak it out unblushingly, if you 
can, that sin has been removed and that hu- 
manity has become perfect since the time of 
his death. The best proof that the alleged 
Messiahship of Jesus was a failure on earth is 
that its result, the predicted redemption of the 
world, has been removed to heaven, to spheres 
of which we have no knowledge whatsoever. 
Whatever our fate may be after death, be it 
immortality or annihilation, it is in vain to go 
into any controversy about it, as none of the 
disputants know the least thing about it. I 
wish, however, with all my heart, that the 
hopes of our Christian friends in regard to the 



Conclusion. i6i 

soul-saving ^gualities of their faith may be real- 
ized in what they call heaven, as completely 
they have so far been a failure on earth. 

If mankind has advanced in knowledge, if the 
standard of morality has been raised, such has 
not been the work of Jesus, nor that of Chris- 
tianity alone. Thousands of good and noble 
men and women, and all religions on earth, 
from superstitious fetishism to radical agnos- 
ticism, have worked together for that end. If 
we have progressed, if humanity is better to-day 
than it ever was before, if a better sense of jus- 
tice prevails, if the cruelties of war have been 
mitigated, if crimes have been suppressed to 
some extent, we must not fail to consider the 
enormous influence of the host of inventors who 
have discovered the secrets of nature, and have 
made its powers the obedient servants of man. 
The inventors of steam-power, of electricity, of 
gaslight, of machinery, of the printing-press, 
— they have been among the real saviors of 
humanity ; for they have removed, though in- 
directly, more sins than the combined efforts 
of all I religions have been able to weed out. 
They have stormed and broken down the barri- 
ers of caste and creed ; they have wrenched 
the sceptre from the hands of despots, both 
secular and spiritual, and have caused the es- 
tablishment of the right of every individual to 
participate in the government of his own affairs. 



1 62 Messianic Expectations. 

They have alleviated the wrongs of life, so that 
the poor of to-day is a wealthy man compared 
with the poor of the past. Their rails and 
electric wires have tied humanity into one 
large community, and through their agency 
all human beings have learned to regard one 
another as brethren, and to share the joys 
and woes of their fellow-beings from pole to 
pole. 

It is a fallacy to regard the past as the time 
when people were better, nobler, happier, than 
they are to-day ; it is a mistake to seek for 
ideals only in the past, after which to shape our 
conduct in the present. Not disregarding filial 
devotion which is due to a parent, I claim that 
we are better and happier than were our ances- 
tors, and that future generations will be still 
better and happier than we are. The ideal of 
the present man ought to be the man of the 
future, not the man of the past. 

Thus the Messianic idea of universal redemp- 
tion, brought forward by Christianity, collapses. 
Jesus has not been the savior of his nation ; 
and, as far as the last eighteen hundred years 
have proven, he has not saved the world. Our 
ancestors, — provided they had known of him, — 
could not accept him as a national Messiah, be- 
cause he did not tally with their expectations ; 
and we cannot now or ever accept him as a uni- 
versal Messiah, as the savior of the world, be- 



Conclusion. 163 

cause he is not the ideal which we have to-day 
of such a person. 

The other point raised by our co-religionists, 
who, as it seems, only for the sake of opposition, 
will not concede that the Messianic idea is dead 
and has been finally buried with Sir Moses Mon- 
tefiore, is of apparently still greater importance 
than that which I have discussed just now. 

The preservation of Israel, they say, would 
be a waste of providential care : the sacrifices 
which our ancestors have made upon the altar 
of their religion, the miseries which they have 
patiently endured, the blood which they have 
spilled, would all be in vain, if our cause should 
not finally triumph ; if in the end we should not 
only regain a political independence, but even 
become the aristocracy of the world. The 
whole drama would close abruptly without the 
grand finale in which our patience and endu- 
rance should be rewarded. 

There appears to be some logic in this point ; 
but appearances frequently deceive. First of 
all, it is absurd to speak of a waste of providen- 
tial care. There is no waste in nature nor in 
the whole government of the universe. The 
term " waste " is applicable only to human 
affairs. The purpose for which a being is 
preserved is not always that which we in 
our human blindness expect. We may call it 
as well a waste of providential care if an oak 



i64~ Messianic Expectations, 

tree that had been growing for a thousand 
years, and had withstood the storms of ages, is 
consumed by a forest fire instead of being sawed 
into beams and boards, and used for building 
purposes. 

The sacrifices which our ancestors have 
made, and the miseries which they have en- 
dured, were made and endured by them for 
their own sake, and not for the sake of the 
future. They could not submit to the views 
which another religion wished to press upon 
them ; and, therefore, they rather suffered than 
yield. We would do the same to-day ; and 
there is no religious sect which has not done 
the same. It is a poor argument to say that 
we must be Jews, and suffer humiliations of all 
kinds, merely because our parents have been 
Jews, or because our great-grandchildren will 
sometime receive the reward for our patience 
and endurance. We cling to Judaism because 
that religion suits us best ; because it answers 
all our purposes. We transmit this religion to 
our children not for the sake of aiding God in 
the accomplishment of some purpose, but be- 
cause we think they will be as happy in this 
religion as we have been, are, and shall ever 
be ; that they will become noble members of 
the human society by adhering to its principles. 
If a man is not sincerely a Jew, if he does not 
firmly hold that Judaism rests upon a solid foun- 



Conclusion. 165 

dation, he commits a wrong if he hypocritically 
instils into his children principles which he does 
not subscribe to himself ; and if he should think 
that another creed than the one he has inherited 
is better and more likely to make him or his 
children better and nobler, he ought to embrace 
it, the sooner the better. 

There is an inconsistency in these Messianic 
hopes. On the one hand, it is expected of the 
Messiah to introduce a government of peace and 
equality, a time when all shall do the good for 
the sake of doing good ; when all passions shall 
be silenced, when love shall unite all humanity 
in one great brotherhood, and when the same 
God shall rule over a happy world. On the 
other hand, however, it is hoped that there 
would be some distinction after all; namely, 
that we should be raised to the highest plane, 
that our opinions should prevail, that our God 
should be tke God. If the rest should not be 
inclined to acknowledge our superiority, then, 
of course, we should regret it exceedingly if we 
were compelled to make them submissive by 
some sort of punishment. It may be a pleasing 
play of our imagination to dream of a time when 
we could speak to our fellow-citizens somewhat 
in the following strain : You have never be- 
lieved that we were right ; yoii have never been 
ready to grant us the position to which we were 
entitled. Now, the tables are turned ; now, we 



1 66 Messianic Expectations. 

are the masters : but we shall not pay you in the 
same coin ; we shall be satisfied with the mere 
acknowledgment of our superiority over you. 
Such dreams may gratify our vanity ; but they 
are idle. Those who expect to indulge in such 
selfish vanities will be greatly disappointed. If 
it should ever come to pass that the religious 
thoughts of mankind became uniform, you may 
rest assured that at such a time none of the 
present religious systems would be prevalent. 
The religion of the future will be neither spe- 
cifically Jewish nor Christian nor Mohammedan. 
It will be an entirely new system, in which the 
immortal parts of all the present religions will 
be represented, but at the same time so equally 
balanced that none will dare to claim superior- 
ity. A Messianic period with one of the pres- 
ent religious systems dominating is an absurdity,' 
and a contradiction of itself. 

We may, however, boast, if boast we must, 
that, as Christianity and Mohammedanism are 
the daughters of Judaism, and their vital parts 
are essentially Jewish, our religion will thus both 
directly and indirectly help to shape the religion 
of the future. We may furthermore maintain, — 
if this can add to our happiness, — that Judaism, 
on account of its flexibility and its rationalism, 
will flow with greater ease than any other of the 
present religious systems into the religion of the 
future, and thus become its mainstay. 



Conclusion. 167 

With these explanations I should like to close 
my researches; but I cannot dismiss the sub- 
ject without answering one more question, which 
has frequently been asked of late by my hear- 
ers, both Jews and Gentiles, — the question, 
What is Judaism ? It would take another course, 
of at least ten lectures, should I endeavor to 
solve this question otherwise than metaphori- 
cally. You must, therefore, be satisfied with a 
figurative explanation. 

Fables tell of a bird, of great beauty, which is 
so rare that only one specimen of its race exists 
on earth, and which is neither male nor female. 
The Phoenix is said to live to a very old age ; 
but when he feels that death is near, he lines 
his nest with all kinds of odorous plants, sets 
fire to it, and burns himself with it. Out of 
the ashes, however, rises a new bird, young, 
vigorous, and still more beautiful than was his 
ancestor. 

Judaism is such a phoenix. It is the con- 
stantly changing but ever living religion of hu- 
manity. 

Whenever it feels that a change is needed, 
that its body has outlived its usefulness, it sets 
fire to its earthly environment ; and, purified 
by the flames, it rises from the ashes in a new 
guise, but chanting the same old song, — 

There is but one God, and all human beings 
are brethren. 



1 68 Messianic Expectations. 



NOTE, 

It is quite natural and therefore pardonable 
in a reader of these ten lectures to ask the fol- 
lowing questions : — 

1. Does the author represent therein what 
all Israelites think of the Bible, of the Messiah, 
and of the hope in a return to Palestine ? 

2. If not, does he voice the opinion of at 
least a small number of Israelites ? or 

3. Does he stand all alone by himself and un- 
supported by any of his brethren, merely ex- 
pressing his own individual views on these 
topics ? 

The author most decidedly disclaims to speak 
in behalf of all Israelites collectively ; though 
he feels confident that most of his views are 
shared by all intelligent American Israelites. 
Tp ascertain their number would be a rather 
difficult task, because cultured people, as a rule, 
do not make a public display of their religious 
opinions. 

Supposing, however, that the number of his 
supporters is a small one, that they form only 
an infinitesimal fraction of the whole Jewish 
population, what does it matter? Does not 
one intelligent, cultured person who sides with 



Note. • 169 

him more than outbalance a host of unintelli- 
gent, unlearned, and superstitious people who 
may rise in opposition to his declarations? 

As a proof, merely, that he does not stand 
entirely alone and unsupported, he has added 
the following two lectures to the previous ten, 
from which the reader will learn that not. an 
inconsiderable number of rabbles, who are re- 
nowned both for their profound scholarship and 
their high moral character, and who oificiate in 
the largest and most celebrated Jewish congre- 
gations in America, have recently agreed upon 
a platform of principles every plank of which 
tallies exactly with the views expressed by the 
author. 

The two lectures on " The Pittsburg Confer- 
ence " will, therefore, prove interesting reading, 
and sp^k for themselves. 



XI. 

THE PITTSBURG CONFERENCE: ITS CAUSES. 

y rPON the urgent solicitation of the Rev. 
I®J Dr. Kohler, of New York city, about six- 
teen rabbies, all belonging to the re- 
formed wing of Judaism, assembled four weeks 
ago in Pittsburg, Penn. ; and after a lively de- 
bate, they passed, without one dissenting vote, 
a set of resolutions which they termed a declara- 
tion of principles. 

The learned gentlemen had come to the 
meeting of their own free will and accord.; they 
had paid their own expenses : they had not 
been sent by their congregations or by any 
other body of Israelites to represent their views, 
and their utterances were therefore the utter- 
ances of private individuals, who could claim no 
other authority for them save that which sound 
judgment, intelligently and sincerely exercised, 
always carries with it. 

The proceedings of the meeting were spread 
with electric rapidity all over the country ; and 
the principles declared by them are now running 
the gauntlet of public criticism. 
170 



The Pittsburg Conferencs. 171 

It matters little in what proportion the number 
of rabbies who assembled in Pittsburg stands to 
the number of Jewish congregations in America : 
it matters little whether these gentlemen voice 
the sentiment of the members of their several 
congregations : it matters little whether they are 
old or young, or whether they come from the 
East or the West ; their declaration of principles 
is entitled to the attention of every intelligent 
American Israelite. 

Whenever a number of men, in open assembly, 
boldly assert an opinion which runs counter to 
current ideas, but which impresses us with the 
sincerity of their purpose and the purity of 
their motives, we are in duty bound to give 
them a hearing. Experience ought to have 
taught us that a new truth never was cham- 
pioned by the many, but by the few, and that 
the great number of devotees is not always a 
true criterion of the worthiness of a cause. We 
ought to have learned by this time to be the 
more careful about condemning a measure the 
greater the opposition is which rises against it. 
The very greatness of that opposition is the 
best proof that something of vast importance 
must be hidden in the measure, calling for it. 
Men do not use heavy artillery to demolish 
houses built of cards. The bomb-shells which 
so far have been fired at the results of the con- 
ference, by the orthodox press or by over-zealous 



172 Messianic Expectations. 

pulpit orators, are sufficient proof that the prin- 
ciples declared at Pittsburg are not made of 
pasteboard, but of solid masonry. 

An assembly of sixteen intelligent men, who 
are all highly educated and well versed in the 
history of Judaism ; who all have made theology 
the study of their lives ; who all are supposed 
to represent the views held by the most promi- 
nent congregations of America, — such an as- 
sembly, be it authorized or unauthorized, carries 
some weight at least with it. The views which 
these gentlemen so freely expressed in their 
declaration of principles ought, therefore, to be 
studied by every conscientious Israelite, and 
neither be judged in an angry mood nor con- 
demned in haste. 

Although personally I am ready to subscribe 
to every paragraph of the Pittsburg platform, 
and although I feel now extremely sorry that 
circumstances over which I had no control pre- 
vented me from being present at that momen- 
tous meeting, I do not wish you to be biassed in 
your decision by me or anybody else, nor to 
look at only one side of the shield. 

It becomes my duty to lay the whole matter 
before you, and to discuss it with all possible 
impartiality; but it is as well your duty to 
grant to such an important matter some of 
your leisure time, to think about it, and to 
discuss it in the circles of your friends. If you 



The Pittsburg Conference. 1 73 

should become convinced of the timeliness and 
the soundness of the principles declared by 
the conference, you ought to ratify them, to 
strengthen the cause morally by your approval, 
and to encourage the bold leaders of the 
movement by your acclamation : if, on the 
other hand, you should detect the least fallacy, 
the least inconsistency, in them, you ought to 
denounce them openly; but we should both 
grossly neglect our duty, you as members of 
this congregation and I as its leader, should we 
pass with indifference or in silence over a 
measure which cuts so deeply into the flesh, 
and to the very bone of what some call Judaism ; 
and which may in course of time revolutionize 
the whole structure of our religion. 

It may appear to many that the Pittsburg 
Conference and the subsequent declaration 
of principles was an unnecessary movement, 
premature, and entirely uncalled-for. Nobody 
had invited these rabbles, or urged them to 
formulate their platform : apparently, there was 
no reason whatsoever for their meeting, or for 
their agressive policy : apparently, in the very 
midst of peace they have raised the battle-cry, 
and have fired the first shot over the peacefully 
slumbering Jewish communities. Apparently, 
the platform resolved upon is a novelty, which 
is expected to produce a desirable effect. 

But the Pittsburg Conference is not a cause. 



174 Messianic Expectations. 

which is to produce an effect : on the contrary, 
it is an effect, which had been produced by a 
cause. It is not an uncalled-for measure : oh 
the contrary, the members of the conference 
were forced into it by the pressure of their 
consciences. The hypocrisy and inconsistency 
of the present state of religious affairs had be- 
come too great for them to be borne any longer. 
For years the most prominent of these gentle- 
men had in vain endeavored to reconcile the 
past with the present, to patch up the outworn 
religious garment, and to fit it to a body which 
had outgrown it. No soonor had they stretched 
it on the one side when it shrank on the other: 
no sooner had they mended it in one place 
when it burst open somewhere else. They 
finally came to the conclusion that a new gar- 
ment was - heeded ; and therefore they cast 
away the old shreds. 

A flash of lightning is the discharge of a 
quantity of electricity which has been accumu- 
lating in the clouds for some time : thus is the 
Pittsburg Conference merely a discharge of 
new thought which had been silently growing 
and ripening in the minds of people during the 
last fifty years. 

Before, therefore, we enter upon a discussion 
of the actual work of the conference, before we 
take up the declaration of principles in para- 
graphical order, I consider it of the greatest 



The Pittsburg Conference. ' 175 

importance to acquaint you with the causes 
which have produced such an astonishing 
result, and to disclose to you a few glimpses 
of the history of American Judaism ; a history 
which is yet too young to have found a historian. 

Every species of plant is subdivided into 
families, which, though they are alike in their 
main features, differ from one another in minor 
points. This difference in the size of the 
foliage, in the color and the odor of the blos- 
som, is sometimes caused by climatic influences. 
The same law of nature prevails . in the animal 
kingdom. A similar one holds good in the 
realms of thought and religion. The highest 
productions of the human mind are not exempt 
from it. Every religion is influenced not only 
by the political and social condition of its ad- 
herents, but by the very climate in which it lives. 
The very same religion assumes a different 
form in different countries. Both Catholicism 
and Protestantism have a far different appear- 
ance in northern and southern countries ; upon 
European and upon American soil. 

This law of nature once known and qualified, 
it will be easily understood why Judaism has 
been divided into so many families ; why the 
Portuguese Jew differs so widely from the 
German, the German again from the Polish, 
English, or Dutch Jew. It will be easily under- 
stood to be quite natural that a new kind of 



176 - Messidnic Expectations. 

Judaism must spring up upon Americaij soil, 
which, though it may carry all the marks of 
the species, may still differ widely from the 
other families in its structure. 

The seed of Judaism which had been brought 
across the ocean to the shores of this continent 
found a soil here far different from that upon 
which it had been accustomed to grow. Take 
a plant which you have kept in a vase of sand 
and in a dark cellar, and transfer it to the 
fertile ground of a garden, where light and air 
and moisture are to be had in abundance ; and 
you will soon observe a marked change in its 
structure and foliage ; and after a few genera- 
tions it will differ widely from its prototype. 

The time when Judaism was transplanted to 
American soil will in the future be considered 
a turning-point in its history. At the most 
favorable periods of its existence it had never 
been more than a tolerated creed. In the 
most enlightened and humane countries of 
Europe, Asia, and Africa, our ancestors had 
been only tolerated ; and it had been only 
tolerance for which they had dared to beg. In 
no country of the world have they ever been 
embraced by the general legislation : from the 
time of the Roman Caesars to this very day 
they have stood under separate laws, which 
were extended, contracted, or annulled, accord- 
ing to the favor or disfiavor which they found in 



The Pittsburg Conference. 177 

the eye of the niler. America is the first 
country which has no such word as tolerance 
in its political dictionary. It is the first country 
which has practically severed the connection 
between church and state, and which acknow- 
ledges no denominational differences before its 
laws. The codes of this country ignore every 
distinction of race and creed, and thus place 
the Israelite upon a level with his fellow- 
citizens. 

As a plant which has been kept in the dark- 
ness of a cellar straightens its stem and spreads 
its foliage when transplanted into a sunny gar- 
den, thus the Israelite, as soon as the free air 
of America fanned his face, and the sunlight of 
liberty warmed his stiffened limbs, lifted up his 
head, which he had been compelled to bend sub- 
missively in Europe. He stretched himself to 
the full extent of his growth, and accustomed 
himself to his new surroundings. Unhampered 
by adverse legislation, he soon succeeded in 
establishing for himself and his dear ones a 
comfortable home in the land of his adoption ; 
and by his honesty, his industry, and his tem- 
perate habits, he won in general for himself the 
respect of his fellow-citizens. 

His spiritual progress, however, his advance- 
ment in religion, did not keep pace with his 
outward prosperity ; it was perhaps retarded 
on account of it. In the old country he had 



178 Messianic Expectations. 

been compelled by the state or by common 
usage to belong to some religious community. 
He had become accustomed there to let others 
think for him ; and if he had ever dared to 
hold a view of his own, he would have been 
afraid to express it. Upon American soil all 
this was changed. No pressure whatever would 
force him to join a religious community. It was 
left to his own free will to associate with whom- 
ever he pleased. He had, furthermore, the 
right, not only to think for himself, but to 
speak out his opinion. He learned, to argue a 
point, and to submit only to better judgment. 
Rationalistic tendencies, which are the inherit- 
ance of every Israelite, developed rapidly under 
the favorable conditions which were granted to 
him upon American soil. 

This freedom, as I said, became dangerous to 
his religious advancement. Like a schoolboy 
in vacation, he did not know what to do with 
himself ; there was no authority which he would 
or could respect. He did not yet understand 
the true mission of congregational life ; he did 
not yet see how great a power of morality and 
respectability a religious union is. ^ He was not 
yet aware that if he desired to rise in the 
estimation of his fellow-citizens he must be 
represented before them also in his higher aspi- 
rations. In the hurly-burly of a busy life he 
lost sight of religion, and kept aloof from all 



The Pittsburg Conference. 179 

religious affairs. And, after all, what had reli- 
gion been to him before? Nothing but a bun- 
dle of forms, a fardel, which he threw from 
his shoulders as soon as the power which com- 
pelled him to carry it had lost its grip upon 
him. 

Some of these forms, however, though bur- 
densome, had become dear to him by long cus- 
tom ; there were some rites which he considered 
necessary to his well-being. He observed the 
table laws as well as he could ; he had the 
Abrahamitic rite performed on his children 
whenever it was possible ; and, no matter how 
he had lived, or with whom he had associated 
during his lifetime, some superstitious fear made 
it desirable for him to be buried amongst his 
brethren, in a Jewish burial-ground. It was for 
the sake of maintaining a graveyard,- and not 
for the sake of moral elevation, that the first 
Jewish congregations were formed in America. 
Our congregational life, indeed, was bom upon 
burial-places ; most of our proud temples have 
been erected upon graveyards. No wonder, 
therefore, that the stillness of death hovers over 
them. 

When public worship was added to the in- 
ducements which a congregation held out to the 
member, the spirit of freedom became a new 
obstacle to the development of our religion. 
The different elements which had gathered here 



i8o Messianic Expectations. 

from all parts of the world could not agree with 
one another. Every one had brought a certain 
usage from home to which he had been accus- 
tomed ; and this Minhag, as he called it, he 
would never give up. In the old country he 
could be compelled to adopt the ritual sanc- 
tioned by the state or by rabbinical authority ; 
but what in the world could compel him here in 
this free country to give up any of his fancies ? 
If the congregation would not suit him, he 
would simply resign and start a new one which 
would be more pliable. It may be ludicrous to 
speak of race distinctions in a people which has 
preserved the purity of its blood with such great 
care as the Jews have ; but, all the same, there 
it was. The German, Polish, Dutch, and Eng- 
lish Jews could not agree with one another; 
they were prejudiced, — I cannot tell by what, 
— against one another, and they carried their 
distrust even into religion. They split, there- 
fore, into numerous small congregations, none 
of which was able to support itself decently, 
or to show efficient work ; none of which would 
give up one iota of its whims and join the next 
one in a body. 

Now, what did the Jewish clergy do during 
all this time .' There was none. In a country 
where the President holds office for only four 
years, and where the power of high state or 
city officials is limited to one year, -the rabbi, 



The Pittsburg Conference. l8i 

no matter how learned and conscientious, could 
win no influence over his people. He was the 
paid official, who had to fulfil certain duties de- 
fined in a written contract. It was his first 
duty to please the secular leaders of the congre- 
gation. He had to carry out their wishes ; and 
any opposition to them was tantamount to his 
dismissal. Fifty years ago there was no Jewish 
clergy to speak of in this country. All these 
conditions, however, changed. The emigration, 
which since the year 1848 has increased with 
every year, brought an energetic younger ele- 
ment to these shores ; and a new generation 
had in the meantime arisen in this country, 
which had passed through the amalgamating 
process of our public schools ; and these two 
elements found allies in each other. American 
Judaism began to speak. A Jewish press made 
its appearance ; and, though its struggles were 
hard, it succeeded in spreading enlightenment 
and in removing somewhat the impediment of 
race prejudice. 

The lack of pressure from without was made 
good by the urgent demand from within for 
centralization. Orders and societies for all 
kinds of purposes sprang up, around which the 
straying elements gathered, and by means of 
which they became disciplined. The congrega- 
tions profited by the general activity ; and the 
reform movement imported from Germany now 



1 82 Messianic Expectations. 

found a warm reception, and exactly the ground 
which it needed for its development. 

Although the opposition to reform had been 
very powerful, and had seemed to be almost 
invincible, the liberal movement carried the 
day ; and the most orthodox of American con- 
gregations seems radically reformed if compared 
with similar congregations in Europe. The 
clergy which filled the pulpits of the reformed 
denomination worked itself step by step into 
recognition. Its conscientiousness, its learning, 
its earnest will, its ability, made an everlasting 
impression upon the laity ; and thus the influ- 
ence of the Jewish rabbi upon the formation of 
American Judaism was somewhat increased. 

However, the whole structure of reform which 
had arisen so suddenly under the impulse of the 
moment had been built upon sand. It lacked a 
foundation ; it lacked principle. Reform had so 
far been a compromise between the past and 
the present, and had, therefore, given satisfac- 
tion to neither party. Reform had so far 
changed the outward appearance of our re- 
ligion ; it had so far removed nothing but cere- 
monies which had outlived their usefulness ; 
but it had never touched the root ; it had never 
attempted to examine whether or not some of 
the underlying principles had become obsolete. 

On the one hand, modern researches, modern 
science, and modern philosophy, had revolu- 



The Pittsburg Conference. 1 83 

tionized the world ; they had thrown a search- 
ing light upon the history of mankind ; and by 
this light a great many errors were discovered 
which formerly had been covered by the night 
of ignorance. All religious denominations had 
been compelled to change their front, and Juda- 
ism, rational and flexible as it is, could not re- 
main in the rear. On the other hand, customs 
and usages which had lived for thousands of 
years are not so easily thrown aside ; even if 
we become convinced of their uselessness, we 
revere them as relics, and dislike to part with 
them. 

This anomaly soon became evident. Congre- 
gational life retrograded on account of it. The 
most gorgeous temples, the most artistic music, 
and the most elaborate sermons, failed to attract 
an audience. There was a discrepancy between 
the official sermon of the rabbi and his private 
utterances ; there was a discrepancy between 
the teachings of the temple and the practices of 
the home. This inconsistency created hypoc- 
risy, and alienated the most intelligent part of 
the Jewish population from religion. 

For want of a platform upon which an intelli- 
gent man could build ,up his religion, many 
turned away from Judaism and joined the ranks 
of the atheists. The fervor with which Ameri- 
can Jews hailed the establishment of a society 
for ethical culture, gaye evidence, on the one 



r84 Messianic Expectations. 

hand, of a strong and warm religious sentiment ; 
on the other, of the dissatisfaction of the think- 
ing part of the Jewish population with the 
patchwork of reform. 

A definition of what modern Judaism is, was 
needed. It became evident that we must cut' 
loose from the sinking ship, or be drowned 
with it. 

Impressed with the urgency of the demand 
for a new platform, for a definition which 
should finally establish a basis for our future 
development, the gentlemen who assembled at 
Pittsburg rose to the emergency. They spoke 
out simultaneously what they had harbored for 
years in their hearts, but had not dared to 
utter. They defined modern Judaism and 
opened the way for its progress. Without 
losing the connection with the past, they made 
Judaism the religion of the future. Upon the 
Pittsburg Platform every intelligent man can 
stand without the fear of breaking through it. 
It stands elevated above superstition, and will 
never be reached by the waves of atheism. 

The change which Judaism by necessity had 
to undergo upon the new soil has now been ac- 
complished. American Judaism has now passed 
its first stage ; and the Declaration of Princi- 
ples laid down by the conference is the seed 
from which a new plant will grow, which, 
though differing in structure, foliage, and color, 



The Pittsburg Conference. 185 

from the European family, will still bear the 
marks of the same species. 

The Pittsburg Conference was the natural 
outcome of years of religious indifference and 
stagnation : it was the reconciliation of modern 
thought with religious sentiment : it was the 
proof of the immortality of Judaism. It was 
rather the closing scene of a past period than 
the opening scene of a new one. 

The bristling caterpillar and the gold-winged 
butterfly are one and the same insect, though 
they differ widely in their form and mode of liv- 
ing. The caterpillar, preparing its own coffin, 
transforms itself therein into the new creation. 
When its transformation is perfected, the but- 
terfly bursts the cocoon and unfolds its wings, 
forcing its way into liberty, into the balmy air, 
to play with sunshine and flowers. 

The Pittsburg Conference marks in like wise 
the bursting of the old and outgrown bonds of 
Judaism, and the emergence therefrom of its 
new and nobler phase. 



XII. 

THE PITTSBURG CONFERENCE: ITS WORK. 

'N my last lecture I discussed the causes 
which in my opinion led to the Pittsburg 
Rabbinical Conference. Speaking now of 
its work, I know of no better introduction 
than to give the platform which has been con- 
structed by the rabbles who formed that mem- 
orable conclave. The following is its full text : 

In view of the wide divergence of conflicting 
ideas of Judaism to-day, we, as representatives of 
Reform Judaism in America, in continuation of the 
work begun in Philadelphia in 1869, unite upon the 
following principles : — 

I. We recognize in every religion an attempt to 
grasp the infinite ; and in every mode, source, or 
book of revelation held sacred in any religious sys- 
tem the consciousness of the indwelling of God in 
man. We hold that Judaism presents the highest 
conception of the God idea as taught in our Scrip- 
tures and developed and spiritualized by the Jewish 
teachers in accordance with the moral and philo- 
sophical progress of their respective ages. We 
maintain that Judaism preserved and' defended, 
amid continual struggles and trials, under enforced 
isolation, the God idea as the central truth for the 
whole human race. 

i86 



The Pittsburg Conference. 187 

II. We recognize in the Bible the record of the 
conservation of the Jewish people to its mission as 
priest of the one God, and value it as the most potent 
instrument of religious and moral instruction. We 
hold that the modern discoveries and scientific re- 
searches in the domain of nature and history are not 
antagonistic to the doctrines of Judaism ; the Bible 
reflecting the primitive ideas of its own age, and at 
tLiies clothing its conceptions of divine providence 
and justice dealing with man in miraculous narra- 
tives. 

III. We recognize in the Mosaic legislation a 
system of training the Jewish people for its mission 
during its national life in Palestine ; and to-day we 
accept as binding only the moral laws, and maintain 
only such ceremonies as elevate and sanctify our 
lives, but reject all such as are not adapted to the 
views and habits- of modern civilization. 

IV. We hold that all such Mosaic and rabbini- 
cal laws as regulated diet, priestly purity, and dress, 
originated in ages and under the influence of ideas 
altogether foreign to our present mental and spiritual 
state. They fail to impress the modern Jew with a 
spirit of priestly holiness ; and their observance in 
our days is apt rather to obstruct than to further 
modern spiritual elevation. 

V. We recognize in the modern era of universal 
culture of heart and intellect the approach to the 
realization of Israel's great Messianic hope for the 
establishment of the kingdom of truth, justice, and 
peace, amongst all men. We consider ourselves no 
longer a nation, but a religious community; and 
therefore expect neither a return to Palestine, nor a 
sacrificial worship under the sons of Aaron, nor the 
restoration of the laws concerning the Jewish state. 

VI. We recognize in Judaism a progressive reli- 
gion, ever striving to be in accord with the postulates 
of reason. We are convinced of the utmost necessity 
of preserving the historical identity with our great 



1 88 Messianic Expectations. 

past. Christianity and Islam being daughter religions 
of Judaism, we appreciate their providential mission 
to and in the spreading of monotheistic and moral 
truth. We acknowledge that the spirit of broad hu- 
manity of our age is our ally in the fulfilment of our 
mission ; and therefore we extend the hand of 
fellowship to all who operate with us in the estab- 
lishment of the reign of truth and righteousness 
among men. 

VII. We re-assert the doctrine of Judaism, that 
the soul of man is immortal : grounding this belief 
on the divine nature of the human spirit, which for- 
ever finds bliss in righteousness and misery in wick- 
edness. ^We reject, as ideas not rooted in Judaism, 
the beliefs both in bodily resurrection and in Gehenna 
and Eden (Hell and Paradise) as abodes for ever- 
lasting punishment or reward. 

VIII. In full accordance with the spirit of Mosaic 
legislation, which strives to regulate the relations 
between rich and poor, we deem it our duty to par- 
ticipate in the great task of modern times : to solve, 
on the basis of justice and righteousness, the prob- 
lems produced by the contrasts and evils of the 
present organization of society. 

A French statesman of the last century is 
ci-edited with the paradox that the human lan- 
guage was invented for the sake of concealing 
one's thoughts, and that his remark must have 
been founded upon some sharp observation, and 
is not altogether absurd, is again substantiated 
by the eight paragraphs of the Pittsburg Plat- 
form. Indeed, the greater part of their phrase- 
ology is merely ornamental ; and if it had 
not been for the purpose of concealing some 
thoughts, it would have been superfluous. But 



The Pittsburg Conference. 189 

the task o£ the Convention was a difficult one. 
It was to speak the truth before a conamunity 
unaccustomed to its sound, and unwilling to 
hear it. It became therefore necessary to 
sugar-coat the bitter pill which the patient was 
to take ; and instead of criticising the verbosity 
of the eight paragraphs, let us simply do, what 
I suppose the framers wish us to do, remove 
the shell and lay bare the kernel. 

It was quite natural that the first and most 
prominent plank in the platform of a religion 
must be a definition of the God idea. Unless a 
religion denies the existence of a God, it must 
give some approximate description of its con- 
ception of the supreme being. However, this 
very conditio sine qua non has once before led 
to a rupture and break-up of a rabbinical con- 
ference. Some of the divines composing it 
objected to the theory of a personal God ; 
others to that of an impersonal divinity. 

Guided by this sad experience, the Pittsburg 
Conference, though maintaining that the exis- 
tence of a God stands above any doubt, refrained 
from defining the indefinable. It maintained, 
rightly, that religion is only an attempt to grasp 
the infinite ; that all definitions of the supreme 
being which have come down to us so far by 
means of a so-called sacred literature are sim- 
ply the proof of our consciousness pf the in- 
dwelling of God in man. It furthermore main- 



I go Messianic Expectations. 

tained that Judaism has held the highest con- 
ception of God at every period of its existence ; 
that it has developed and spiritualized it in 
accordance with the moral and philosophical 
progress of the successive ages. 

If this first paragraph is to be translated into 
plainer language, it says no more and no less 
than that our conception of God has been the 
product of numerous evolutions ; that the God 
of Moses was evolved from that of Abraham ; 
that the God of Isaiah was an improvement over 
that of Samuel ; and that consequently our con- 
ception of God to-day must be higher, grander* 
and purer, than that of past generations, in the 
same proportion as humanity has advanced 
morally and intellectually and its mental hori- 
zon has been extended. The theory of evolu- 
tion adapted to the God idea places us far 
above our ancestors, and suggests the hope 
that future generations will come still nearer 
to its true conception. It furthermore grants 
to every individual the right of defining God as 
he pleases and is able to ; and this is a conces- 
sion which has never been made before, but 
which is the basis for a universal religion, for 
the religion of humanity. Let us understand 
this point well. 

There are no two persons who hold exactly 
the same conception of the divinity. Their 
ideas may tally in some points ; but they will dif- 



The Pittsburg Conference. 191 

fer in others. The greater the difference in their 
intellect and their education is, the greater and 
the more marked will be the difference between 
their Gods. Heretofore every religious system 
has had a well-defined God idea, the knowledge 
of which it claimed to have obtained by special 
revelation ; and therefore it promulgated it as 
the only correct one, even at the point of the 
sword, and compelled its adherents, and, if pos- 
sible, its opponents even, to submit to it and to 
acquiesce in it. Human reason, however, re- 
volted against such compulsion. The God idea 
of Moses towered far above that of his contem- 
poraries ; still, he found it impossible to elevate 
his people to his ideas, and it took more than 
half a millennium before his conception of God 
had become popular. Just as impossible would 
it have been for the people to drag Moses down 
to' their low standpoint. 

Place a man of the stamp of an Emerson by 
the side of a man who, though he may be the 
most honest and conscientious of mortals, has 
not received a training in abstract thinking. 
Place two such men side by side, and demand of 
them to grasp the selfsame God idea. Although 
God, the Infinite, is the same being that he has 
been and shall ever be, although our conception 
of him does not change a particle of his es- 
sence, such a demand would be absurd. The 
one will follow the vestiges of God through the 



1 92 Messianic Expectations. 

immensities of the spheres ; he will see his 
grandeur in the turbulent waves of the history 
of mankind ; he will detect his presence in his 
consciousness of self, and philosophically ana- 
lyze his essence as it presents itself in the dif- 
ferent departments of the human mind. The 
other will behold in him merely the giver of his 
daily bread and the stern judge: of his actions ; 
he will unburden his heart before him in 
prayer, and expect of kim, his best and most 
powerful friend, that he will intercede in the 
trivial affairs of life ; he will live and die in 
what he calls the fear of God. What right 
would the first one have to force his world-em- 
bracing ideas of God upon the second one.' 
And by what right could the second one compel 
the first one to accept his anthropomorphic 
theories ? All religious dissensions which haye 
disunited the human brotherhood, all religious 
persecutions and wars which have soiled the 
record of humanity, had their origin in the belief 
that their own God idea alone was the correct 
one; that all others, being erroneous, were an 
insult to God, which the holders of the true idea 
must by right avenge. 

But from the time that Lessing wrote his 
" Nathan the Wise," and in the fable of the three 
rings made him utter the remarkable words, 
" The genuine ring has perhaps been lost, and 
ye all three are deceived impostors (betrogene 



The Pittsburg Conference. 193 

Betriiger)," from that time a change of thought 
came oyer the world. Intelligent men allowed 
to others their own conceptions of God, but de- 
manded the same privilege for themselves. 
Religious controversies disappeared, or lost 
their sting. The God idea of a man was tested 
by the way he realized it in his life. If it had 
the result of making him an honest man, it was 
called genuine, no matter how high or how low 
its standard was ; if it contained no such force, 
it was rejected as wrong, no matter how scru- 
pulously that man performed the ceremonies of 
his church, and how hypocritically he proclaimed 
his belief in God. 

As intelligent men, we can no longer adhere 
to the theory that the God ideas of an Abraham, 
a Moses, or Isaiah, were the only correct ones ; 
that the conception which our ancestors had 
of God is exclusively the only true one ; 
that, to speak in the words of the fable, we 
alone own the genuine ring. Religion is for us, 
as the Conference grandly defines it, "an at- 
tempt merely to grasp the infinite ; " and with 
every step which humanity has advanced, with 
every evolution through which the history of 
Israel has passed, these attempts have grown 
bolder and more successful. Led by the van of 
philosophers and thinkers of all nationalities, 
the great bulk of humanity has progressed, 
though slowly, in its religious views. The 



194 Messianic Expectatiofis. 

monotheistic God idea has won the victory, and 
has replaced polytheism and pantheism. The 
average conception of God has become purer 
and more sublime than it ever was before ; and 
there is no doubt that it will receive its highest 
development and its loftiest spiritual ization, 
provided full freedom is left to the individual 
mind to grasp the infinite to the extent of its 
compass. As the first of the Mosaic laws was 
a proclamation of freedom, so the first para- 
graph of the Pittsburg Convention removes the 
shackles of a uniform and unchangeable God 
idea, and claims the liberty for every man to 
form his own idea concerning the great Ehejeh 
asher Ehejeh ; or, in other words, gives him full 
liberty in his attempts to grasp the infinite. 

Upon this plank the intelligent of all sects 
and denominations can unite. It is a plank for 
the religion of the future. 

The Conference found it necessary to devote 
several paragraphs to its definition of the Bible. 
The Bible is a book which has been in the pos- 
session of our nation for not less than twenty- 
three hundred years. Its old age alone makes 
it venerable to us ; but it has a value for us 
besides its antiquity. It is an inexhaustible 
mine of wise and profound thought. Its pages 
are full of the noblest sentiment ; its philosophy 
is comprehensive, its poetry soul-inspiring, its 
ethics both ennobling and practical. As a lit- 



The Pittsburg Conference. 195 

erary production, the Bible stands unsurpassed. 
If we had stopped right here, I believe that 
never a word would have been uttered against 
the venerable book.^ But we did not stop there. 
The Bible, probably on account of its sublimity, 
was pronounced to be the direct work of God. 
It was stated that God himself wrote, or at 
least dictated, every word of it ; that he dis- 
tinctly expressed his sovereign will by means of 
it ; that, therefore, not one of the laws contained 
therein could be abrogated, changed, or abol- 
ished ; that we may interpret its wording, but 
are not allowed to question one of its statements. 
The belief in the divinity of the Bible was made 
an article of creed. Down to the end of the 
last century, no religious system ever questioned 
the principle of revelation by means of a book ; 
on the contrary, every religious system thought 
it to be a matter of utmost necessity to prove 
its genuineness by such a book. Christianity 
brought forth the New Testament to match and 
offset the old one ; Mohammed produced the 
Koran ; and even the present Mormonism at- 
tempted to prove its divine mission by docu- 
mentary evidence. 

The development of science, however, has 
undermined in the course of time the belief in 
the divinity of the Bible. As a book of human 
origin, reflecting the ideas of past generations 
and treasuring up the wisdom of humanity in a 



196 Messianic Expectations. 

condensed form, common sense could revere 
the book ; but it revolted against its alleged 
divine authorship. Grand as is the Bible when 
considered as the product of man, it reflects 
little honor upon a divine author. While the 
creations of God are all perfect, the Bible is 
imperfect. It requires a strong dose of credu- 
lity to cover its deficiencies and discrepancies. 
Science and modern research became, therefore, 
the most implacable enemies of the Bible ; but 
not in so far as the Bible itself is concerned ; in 
so far only as a divine authorship is claimed for 
it, and its errors are presented to us as undenia- 
ble truth on the strength of it. 

All attempts to reconcile with modern 
thought the statements and narratives of the 
Bible taken literally have so far failed ; and 
while on the one hand we were afraid to haul 
down the flag and accept the conditions of 
the victor, our daily life brought us on the 
other hand in conflict with and in constant di- 
vergence from both the historical part of the 
Bible and some of its laws. A shameless 
hypocrisy, which undermined all religious fer- 
vor, was the consequence of it. It became 
evident that this unnatural state of affairs 
was to be brought to an end unless the best 
and sincerest element were to be lost for 
religion. There were only two ways before 
us, one of which must be chosen : either the 



The Pittsburg Conference. 197 

Bible was the direct word of God, in which 
case every one of its prescriptions must be 
fulfilled by us, no matter whether it was appro- 
priate or not ; we had no right to change any 
of them either by way of interpretation or 
interpolation ; if they were the laws of God, 
they must stand for all times and all countries. 
Or, the Bible was the product of human genius, 
in which case we could easily account for its 
deficiencies. We could easily comprehend that 
the writers, without the remotest idea of de- 
ceiving us, had explained things to the best 
of their knowledge ; we could subtract poetical 
exaggeration and reduce facts to their pos- 
sibly true basis ; we could admire the legisla- 
tion of the past, and accept of it what was 
useful and practicable for us ; we could claim 
the right of legislating for ourselves as former 
generations did for themselves. Thus all antag- 
onism against the Bible would cease at once, 
and it would become again the book of the 
world. 

This bold step has been taken by the Pitts- 
burg Conference. The doors have been thrown 
open to a normal progress of religion and to the 
development of new forms which will corre- 
spond better than the former with the demands 
of the hour, and will tend to elevate and sanctify 
our lives. The prevailing hypocrisy, the child- 
ish playing with antiquated forms which had 



198 Messianic Expectations. 

been substituted for earnest, practical, religious 
work, have been done away with ; and the prin- 
ciple, once boldly asserted and proclaimed, will 
soon give practical results. 

It is with you to indorse or reject the defini- 
tion of the Bible as given by the Pittsburg Con- 
ference. Your acceptance will open a new era 
in your religious life ; it will cause you to deter- 
mine for yourselves, and to work practically for 
religion ; it will elevate you and sanctify your 
lives ; it will make you zealous and enthusiastic 
in the service of a cause which will indeed be 
your cause. Your rejection of it would be tan- 
tamount to the former drugging indifference 
which has lulled all religion into sleep ; it 
would mean empty churches, disorderly Sab- 
bath-schools, discord between parents and chil- 
dren, moral weakness, and final extinction of 
morality. 

These two points were the most important 
ones which came before the Conference. They 
rise above the trivialities of the Sabbath ques- 
tion and others of the same character. In fact, 
they include them. Freeing you from the 
slavery of the past, they give you the power of 
legislation, and leave it with you to adjust all 
religious forms in accordance with the dictates 
of your common sense and your conscience. 

The other points are all of minor importance. 
These two points once understood, it becomes 



The Pittsburg Conference. 199 

evident that we form no nationality, but a reli- 
gious sect ; that we reject all hopes in the ad- 
vent of a personal Messiah ; and, if the word 
" Messianic " is needed in the religious vocabu- 
lary, we express by it the hope in a time when 
all humanity will have reached its highest de- 
velopment. In the meantime, and this the 
eighth paragraph lays to our heart, we must 
not divorce religion from life ; we must partici- 
pate as a body in the solution of all the prob- 
lems of the day; we must lend a helping hand, 
as a body, to the re-organization of society and 
to the removal of all the evils which the present 
system carries with it. We must participate, as 
a body, in the amelioration of the condition of 
our less fortunate brethren; and the work of 
charity must become one of the noblest branches 
of religious activity. 

The hope of immortality, too, was inserted as 
a plank in the Pittsburg platform. Its existence 
was acknowledged; but no definition was at- 
tempted in a matter which defies definition. 
All those superstitious fancies which have crept 
into Judaism, as that of heaven and hell, have 
been rejected ; the Conference has dealt with 
"one world at a time." 

This has been the work of the Conference ; 
and every intelligent Israelite can stand upon 
its platform, for it is truly Jewish in its spirit. 
It acknowledges the one God, the common 



200 Messianic Expectations. 

Father of mankind ; it acknowledges the great 
services which Israel has rendered to humanity, 
in spreading the monotheistic idea ; it pro- 
claims liberty of thought ; it .appreciates in the 
Bible a literary treasure, venerable by its age, 
and admirable on account of the inexhaustible 
stores of wisdom which it contains ; it makes 
us co-workers in the great work of humanity, 
and bids us to help build up the grand dome of 
human civilization ; it inspires us with the hope 
of immortality, without exciting our sensuality 
or our fear. 

As could not have been expected otherwise, 
this work has been furiously attacked. But by 
whom .' By all such as could not or would not 
think ; by all such as preferred indifference to 
active work ; by all such as have been accus- 
tomed to look at one side of a question only ; 
by all such as would profit by their hypocrisy, 
and lose materially if a new avenue were 
opened. An army, no matter how large, if re- 
cruited of a lazy, timid, and ignorant element, 
will be as easily put to flight by a small body of 
courageous men, as was the contingent which 
Falstaff led into the field. 

I could close my discussion of the subject fight 
here, were it not that the work of the Confer- 
ence has been misrepresented by its foes ; were 
it not that, ignoring its true inwardness, they 
have picked up two trifling points which had 



The Pittsburg Conference. 201 

been mentioned informally only at the Confer- 
ence in connection with the main principles, and 
attempted to scare all true Israelites from it. 
These two points are the Sabbath question and 
the performance of the Abrahamitic rite. Let 
us face these two questions fairly and squarely. 
There is a certain timidity observable as soon 
as they are touched upon even in private con- 
versation ; but if it is true that they are indeed 
the main pillars of Judaism, they ought to be 
strong enough to bear the light of a fair discus- 
sion at least. I fail to see why we should re- 
frain from treating these points publicly : as 
the modern rabbi is no infallible Pope, and 
grants his hearers the privilege of differing 
from him. 

In regard to the Sabbath, the Conference 
could not but acknowledge the historical Sab- 
bath — our Sabbath ; — but it warned against 
the customary hypocrisy of naming one day of 
rest and of keeping another, or none at all. 
The main principle of the Sabbath is not that 
we visit a temple and listen to a sermon ; it is 
our actual abstinence from work. The divine 
worship on that day is a secondary considera- 
tion. Leaving the power of decision in your 
own hands, the Conference merely advised to 
adhere to a principle ; that is, to rest from 
work, and consistently with it to call that day 
your Sabbath on which in reality you abstain 



202 Messianic Expectations. 

from labor. The Sabbath has been instituted 
for the sake of man, not for the sake of God ; 
and even if the latter were the case, what pleas- 
ure could the supreme being derive from your 
theoretical adherence to one day and practical 
observance of another or none. It was further- 
more maintained that there is no reason why 
religious services should not be held on any day 
in the week in addition to the Sabbath service, 
and that therefore no objection could be raised 
if a congregation decide to meet on Sunday too. 
The prevailing hypocrisy, which wishes to work 
•all seven days of the week, and therefore is 
more than pleased with the present shameful 
state of affairs, arose against the truthful and 
conscientious stand taken by the members of 
the conference in an informal debate. 

The second point is the Abrahamitic rite ; in 
regard to which Dr. Kohler of New York has 
alone expressed himself. Let us argue this 
point also. The sometimes dangerous opera- 
tion can be justified by two reasons only. The 
one is that it is believed to be a token of the 
covenant made between God and Abraham ; 
that it is firmly believed that the supreme 
being demanded the surgical and painful opera- 
tion of Abraham. That such has indeed been 
the case is proven by no other evidence than 
the Bible. I have repeated it frequently that it 
is in vain to argue with one who wishes to be- 



The Pittsburg Conference. 203 

lieve. Before belief all arguments become 
powerless. The man, therefore, who has this 
operation performed on his child, because he 
believes firmly that God has made it the signa- 
ture to a contract between himself and man — 
such a person is perfectly justified in his act 
before God and man. I shall always respect 
him for it. 

But this standpoint has been given up long 
since. It appeared too absurd to think of God, 
the Infinite, demanding such an operation ; the 
religious fort, the only tenable one, was evacu- 
ated, and the pious intrenched themselves be- 
hind another bulwark. They said it is a san- 
itary measure. They quoted medical authorities 
in favor of it : they claimed that not only had 
this operation been necessary in former ages, in 
a warmer climate, but that even to-day it is a 
preventive of diseases brought about by im- 
morality. 

Thus they build their arguments upon the 
basis that, as immorality was to be expected, 
the well-deserved punishment for it ought to be 
frustrated. This is their logic. I shall not speak 
now of numerous cases where children have died 
on account of the operation : on the contrary, I 
shall accept for a moment the standpoint of the 
defenders of the ceremony, namely the sanitary 
view of it. Vaccination is surely as much a pre- 
ventive of a disease as can be claimed for cir- 



204 Messianic Expectations. 

cumcision. Vaccination prevents an epidemic 
which comes over the individual without his 
fault, and which in many cases results in death; 
while the Abrahamitic rite prevents diseases 
caused by immorality, and not easily resulting 
in death. But who would dream of making 
vaccination a religious rite of high importance ? 
Who would claim that a person not vaccinated 
could not be admitted into a religious commu- 
nity, or that religion is in danger, if vaccination 
is neglected ? If circumcision is merely a san- 
itary measure, what has it to do with religion ? 
We must, then, grant liberty to every parent to 
do as he sees fit. If he chooses to have his child 
circumcised, why not .? We should hold him re- 
sponsible only that the infant be not harmed by 
an unskilled practitioner. If the parent should 
choose otherwise, why reject him or his children 
from religious intercourse with us .■' Either 
standpoint is weak. The whole ceremony is 
to-day but a matter of custom; and indiffer- 
rence or some superstitious fear makes parents 
allow it. Such customs die slowly ; and we 
have no right to interfere with the conscience 
of anybody. Let everybody do as he pleases ; 
but it behooves us to speak out the truth and 
to say that this usage has nothing to do with 
religion. This is much better than to play hide- 
and-seek behind intrenchments which have been 
demolished by the fire of logic. 



The Pittsburg Conference. 205 

Liberty is the first principle of Judaism. 
Liberty stood godmother at its cradle : liberty 
has nursed it, and every postulate of liberty is 
therefore Jewish and strictly Jewish. Grant lib- 
erty to all also in regard to these two points, 
and you need not be afraid of losing the firm 
ground of Judaism. I maintain that liberty and 
Judaism are identical. 



Note. — No sooner had the preceding twelve 
lectures been delivered, and abstracts of them 
published in the daily papers, than the author 
was importuned by numerous letters, pouring 
upon him from all parts of the country, to ex- 
press himself more fully in regard to his version 
of what modern Judaism is, as well as in regard 
to some other theological questions which the 
writers made free to ask. 

At that time, the author found it an abso- 
lutely impossible task to answer every one of 
these letters ; but, in order to give to his corre- 
spondents some satisfaction at least, he has 
now added to this book, and for their special 
benefit, the following five lectures (previously 
delivered by him at different occasions), in which 
they will find not only all the information which 
they desire, but also the answers to their very 
queries. 



XIII. 

MODERN JUDAISM. 

'HE universe is a book of riddles, which 
God seems to have presented to human- 

^ ity in order to keep it busy, and mankind 
indeed has ever busied itself in solving 
them one after another. No sooner had it de- 
ciphered one of the problems contained therein 
than it would joyfully clap its hands in a child- 
like manner and look proudly around as if to" 
say : Now, am I not a clever fellow ? and with 
new energy and without a moment's rest it 
would turn to the next enigma. 

The more of these riddles will be solved, the 
higher will the standard of human civilization 
rise, and not until a solution shall have been 
found for the last problem : not until the ,last 
law of nature shall have been discovered, will 
humanity come to rest and to peace with itself. 

It is indeed both gratifying and encouraging 
to peruse the many pagefuls of riddles which 
mankind has deciphered so far ; it is a pleasure 
to read all the answers so carefully marked with 
indelible ink under every one of these problems, 
206 



Modem Judaism. 207 

which before have puzzled the human mind; 
but must we not be astonished the more when 
we find that one riddle which occurs in an end- 
less variety, on almost every page, has been left 
without an answer ? How has this happened ? 
How could it have happened ? Has this one 
riddle been overlooked, or has it been intention- 
ally disregarded ? 

For three thousand years a nation has been 
living upon earth ; it has lived and prospered in 
every zone, it has associated with every nation ; 
its life has been open to research, but even 
to-day, as three thousand years ago, this nation 
has still remained a mystery to the world. 
To-day, as three thousand years ago, the Jew is 
an unsolved riddle to friend and foe, the mys- 
tery of his existence has never been cleared up, 
the secret of his endurance has never been di- 
vulged, the importance of his mission has never 
been understood. 

When Abraham, the first of the Hebrews, 
appeared in Canaan, he was a riddle to the 
people of that country. They transacted busi- 
ness with him, they allied themselves to him 
in peace and war; but they never understood 
him. The ancient Egyptians never understood 
the children of Israel, who are said to have 
sojourned amongst them for more than three 
hundred years. The Jew was a mystery to the 
Persians, the Greeks, and the Romans, and he 



208 Modern Judaism., 

has remained to be an unsolved riddle even to 
all the modern nations to this very day. Our 
enlightened contemporaries do not know us ; 
they have no measurement for our character ; 
they are ignorant of our best qualities ; they do 
not know how we live, how we act, how we feel. 
They know nothing of our true sentiments, of 
our predilections, of our h^pes and aspirations. 
They gauge the nation by the individual with 
whom chance brings them in contact. When- 
ever they find a noble specimen of our race, 
they imagine that all the rest is like it : when- 
ever their acquaintance is low-bred, they J:hink 
that the rest is no better than he. There 
stands the Jew, with his grand history, with his 
immense literature, still an enigma, an interro- 
gation point in human society. 

There has never been an author or an actor 
who has been able to represent the Jew as he 
is. They either lionized and idealized him, or 
made a caricature of him. Neither Shake- 
speare's Shylock nor Dickens' Fagin is a true 
representation of a Jew — nor is Lessing's 
Nathan. They all are creations of fancy, to 
which never a true prototype was found amongst 
our race. 

The very same mystery enshrouds our reli- 
gion. Judaism, too, is a riddle to the world. 
It impressed Malchizedeck with the same -awe 
as it did afterwards Darius, Alexander the 



Modem Judaism. 209 

Great, and the Roman Caesars. It gave birth 
to the religions of to-day, to Christianity and to 
Islam ; but these children were never able 
to comprehend their mother. They gazed at 
her with awe, but even at their most advanced 
age they failed to understand her stern grand- 
eur. There it stands after an existence of 
three thousand years, after a continuous strug- 
gle of three thousand years, still as youthful 
and vigorous as ever, but still the same mystery 
to the world as before. 

It is not mere phraseology, and by no means 
an empty oratorical turn, when I say that Juda- 
ism is still to-day an unsolved riddle, that even 
in our enlightened age it is as unknown to the 
world as it was in the dark ages of antiquity. 
- One illustration will prove it. 

Our friend, the Rev. Minot J. Savage, a gentle- 
man, as you all know, combining profundity of 
thought with rare eloquence, who is renowned 
both for his deep scholarship and for the liberal- 
ity of his views, lately addressed his congregation 
on the question, "Which religion is fitted to sur- 
vive.''" In a masterly expose he willingly con- 
ceded that it is not Christianity which will sur- 
vive. " It is not the most beautiful flower," he 
said in his introduction, " it is not the most val- 
uable grass, it is not that which is of the most 
possible service to man, it is not that which is 
ideally best from man's, standpoint, which of 



2 1 o Modem Judaism. 

necessity survives. The fittest here means at 
its best that which is best fitted to its condition. 
In religion it is that theory which is best adapted 
to the advancement of the people that will sur- 
vive." Then he maintained that all the different 
religions, Christianity included, will evolve and 
advance side by side, that they all will cast off 
their crude forms, their superstitions, their fal- 
lacies, and thus finally blend into that one reli- 
gion which will survive as the fittest of all. It 
was well said. The same old Jewish doctrine 
of the Messianic time, of a time when all nations 
will acknowledge and adore the same God, was 
brought forth with, full strength though in a 
modern garb — but not with a single word did 
the orator refer to the one religion which appar- 
ently always has been best fitted to its condition ; 
not with a single word did he refer to that theory 
which has always been best adapted to the ad- 
vancement of the people. He had not a single 
word for the religion which for three thousand 
years has withstood the pressure of time, the 
ill-will, yea, the persecution, of all the nations 
of the world, and which for three thousand 
years has constantly been casting off one crude 
form, one superstition, one fallacy, after another, 
without changing its principle. He had not a 
single word for Judaism. And why not 1 Be- 
cause he does not know it, a fact for which we 
must not think less of him, nor hold him respon- 



Modem Judaism. 2 1 1 

sible. Judaism is a mystery, and no one outside 
its pale has ever been able to comprehend it. 
He shares his lack of knowledge of Judaism 
with the rest of mankind. 

A still greater mystery surrounds what we 
now call "Modern Judaism." It is a term 
which defies interpretation. Modern Judaism 
is still less known to our Christian friends than 
ancient Judaism ; the most liberal, the most ad- 
vanced, the most erudite of our contemporaries 
do not know what to make of modern Judaism. 
One thinks it is an approach to Christianity, an- 
other claims that it is the death-rattle of Juda- 
ism, and a third that it is a transition to atheism. 
And not one of these versions is correct. 

Even to our own people modern Judaism is a 
term the meaning of which is beclouded. Even 
the Jews of to-day do not know what to makfe 
of it, and we meet generally with the most 
absurd conceptions of it. To many it seems as 
if modem Judaism has no essentials, no consis- 
tency whatever, and is a trifling and playing 
with outward forms merely. They think that 
an organ and choir, the uncovered head, the 
abolition of the ancient prayer-book, and a Sun- 
day-Sabbath are the sole requirements of mod- 
ern Judaism ; they feel attracted or repelled by 
it in the measure in which their personal incli- 
nations favor indifferentism or sensationalism. 
But they too are mistaken. 



212 Modern Judaism. 

I think the mystery begins with the adjective 
" modern." We speak of modern improvements, 
and mean by them all those contrivances which 
have been invented during the' last few years 
to save time and labor, to make our surround- 
ings more comfortable and pleasant ; we speak 
of modern languages, and mean by them all 
those languages which at present are spoken by 
civilized nations. We speak of modern sciences, 
and mean by the term all those branches of 
knowledge which lately have risen into promi- 
nence. In one word, the term modern implies 
something that is new, and is always used in 
opposition to the term ancient. 

But "modern" does not qualify Judaism in 
this sense. Modern Judaism is not a new kind 
of Judaism lately invented. Judaism has always 
been modern ; Judaism always has been in 
advance of its time. 

When Abraham entered Canaan and pro- 
claimed the El Shaddai, his religion was surely 
a modern one. When Moses appeared before - 
the people of Israel proclaiming the .great I am, 
his religion was modern Judaism. When King 
Solomon built and endowed the temple, and 
assumed duties which formerly had been the 
privilege of the priesthood, his Judaism was 
modern Judaism. When the prophets thundered 
against the custom of offering sacrifices, their 
religion surely was the modern Judaism of their 



Modem Judaism. 2 1 3 

age ; when Ezra introduced the reading of the 
law, and when Rabbi Jochanan ben Saccai, 
after the destruction of the temple, substituted 
prayers for sacrifices, they were by all means 
the advocates of modern Judaism. In fact, 
Judaism has changed with every generation, 
and consequently has always been, so to say, 
modern. 

The advocates of free religion claim that all 
the religions of the world are honest efforts on 
the part of men groping in darkness to find the 
secret of this life and the knowledge of all that 
pertains to God. But if this be true, we could 
as well begin to build a house from the roof 
downwards. The knowledge of God and the 
disclosure of the secret of life is the beginning 
and not the end of religion ; Judaism therefore 
begins with the proposition that there is a God 
it starts with disclosing the whole secret of exis- 
tence, which is to love God above all, and our 
neighbor as ourselves, and, while walking in the 
pure sunlight of this fact, it dispels, step by 
step, degree by degree, the darkness which 
overshadows the world. Judaism has there- 
fore been the only religion which could cast off 
one garment after another, which could adapt 
itself to the customs, the usages and opinions 
of each century, which could absorb every new 
philosophy and accommodate itself to every 
new theory without harming or endangering its 



214 Modem Judaism: 

essentials. All the other religions lost their 
identity as soon as they came in contact with a 
new truth, and each of their sects was split in 
two as soon as a difference of opinion arose 
between them. Judaism always remained in- 
tact ; in Persia it became Persian, -in Greece 
Grecian, in Italy Roman, in Germany German, 
in Russia Russian, and here it has become 
American, but it remained everywhere strictly 
Judaism. Thousands of years ago it absorbed 
with the same ease the philosophy of Aristotle 
as to-day it absorbs the th«ories of Darwin 
and Huxley. It remained always the same 
ancient, or, better, the same modern Judaism. 

Our modern Judaism is not more or less than 
the adaptation of Judaism to the present age, 
to the present mode of living, to the present 
standard of knowledge. If all our institutions, 
our social and political order were to-day in a 
settled shape, we should find that modern Juda- 
ism too would appear in a more finished condi- 
tion, and we should be better enabled to give 
a clear conception of it. But the social and 
political order of things is at present in a state 
of fermentation, the period in which we live is 
characterized by its chaotic aspect ; and float- 
ing upon such unstable times modern Judaism 
sometimes appears to us rather shaky. 

The invention and introduction of steam and 
electric power has changed not only the former 



Modem Judaism. 215 

order of things, but also the surface, the ge- 
ography, the history, even the philosophy, of 
the world, in such a degree that humanity has 
not yet been able to keep step with it. A new 
order of things is preparing, old landmarks, are 
changing, powers small and unnoticed before 
are rising into prominence, while others are on 
the decline. The struggle between labor and 
capital enters every day into new phases, com- 
munism and nihilism cannot any longer be talked 
out of existence ; in a word, the whole world is 
becoming upset and revolutionized. The old 
house threatens to fall to pieces, and the new 
house is not yet ready. The world seems to be 
in labor pains, and still the hour for the birth of 
a new order has not yet struck. 

How can it be expected that Judaism shall 
find its proper form under such circumstances .' 
As a magnetic needle is not expected to stand 
still during a storm, but gives satisfaction when, 
though trembling from right to left, it again 
returns for a moment to its true position pointing 
northward, thus Judaism, though moving at pres- 
ent between extremes, still points out the right 
way. When the storm shall have subsided, 
when the waves shall have been smoothed down, 
Judaism will be found again in its proper place 
and in a more settled shape — the only religion 
fitted to survive. 

Speaking of modern Judaism we must care- 



2i6 Modern Judaism. 

fully distinguish between those forms which 
are the mere garment of religion, and those 
which pertain to its body. The soul of religion 
is still a creation for itself. Every religion has 
a soul, a body, and a v.estment for this body. 
Judaism too has such a body, and this body was 
never found in want of a garments But in a 
religion destined to survive, not only the gar- 
ment is cast off from time to time, but the body 
itself changes, as the human body does from 
year to year. In the measure as the body ex- 
pands the garment must be made larger. All 
those ceremonies which usually, but wrongly, 
are taken for the embodiment of a religion are 
its garment only, and adjust themselves from 
time to time to the body proper. Of Judaism 
both the soul and the body are immortal ; the 
soul remains unchangeable, the body assumes 
from time to time different forms, the garment 
alone is allowed to wear away and to be replaced 
by a new one. The whole temple service, with 
priests and sacrifices, with breast-plates and 
altars, has been a mere cloak to cover the 
body of Judaism in its youth. 

This body was the anthropology of that 
early age. God was represented as the king of 
the universe, and although no visible image of 
the deity was tolerated, the human mind of 
that time was unable to form a higher concep- 
tion of the Almighty. With the dawn of a bet- 



Modem Judaism. 2 1 7 

ter and higher conception the body expanded, 
the garment fell away, and the measurement 
for a new suit of clothes had to be taken. 

The researches of the last century have again 
so vastly changed the body of our religion that 
a new garment is in demand. This garment 
is not yet ready, it is making ; and as soon as 
the proportions of the new body shall be un- 
derstood, and a correct measure of them shall 
have been taken, the new cloak will be finished 
at once. The present discord in regard to cere- 
monies, the present experimenting with all 
kinds of formulas, the feeling of discomfort 
which as a consequence pervades at present our 
religious life, are caused by the late expansion 
of the body of our religion and our desire to 
cover the bare places. We may for a time at- 
tempt to patch the old garment wherever it 
tears, but it is a poor policy, — love's labor lost. 
A new one is needed. 

As I cannot define what modern Judaism is, I 
will at least direct your attention to some great 
changes which have expanded the body of Juda- 
ism and have therefore caused the demand for 
a new garb. 

One is the change of opinion in regard to the 
origin of the Bible. For centuries the belief 
had been current, and seemed to have been 
the backbone of our religion, that the Bible was 
the direct word of God, that he had dictated 



21 8 Modern Judaism. 

every word literally to the authors of the differ- 
ent books, and that consequently no error or 
mistake could have occurred therein. If a pas- 
sage would not agree with our common sense, 
we would spare no trouble to interpret it so as 
to make it fit. If our efforts were unsuccessful, 
we would simply bewail human blindness and 
our inability to see the true light, but we would 
never harbor the least doubt as to the literal 
truth of the Bible. 

All our ceremonies, therefore, adapted them- 
se],ves to this body. The reading and expound- 
ing of the law became the centre of the divine 
service. The very place in which the scroll of 
the law was kept, the very parchment upon 
which it was written, were held sacred. When 
a fire occurred in a synagogue, people would risk 
their lives to save the scrolls ; not because it 
was a great expense to them to obtain new 
ones, but because they were considered holy. 
The preacher would discuss dark passages con- 
tained therein, and the text quoted from the 
good book was used by him as a foundation for 
his arguments. No human power could shake 
that evidence, and from it there was no appeal. 

This belief has now vanished. The body of 
Judaism has assumed an entirely different form. 
We believe to-day that, in a certain degree, all 
literature is inspired by the divine being. We 
know that no author could write a line unless 



Modgm Judaism. 219 

under divine inspiration. All that we call 
invention, discovery, progress, advancement, is 
a revelation. The new idea which flashes upon 
the mind of a great thinker, of an inventor or 
discoverer, the light which he perceives, while 
the rest of humanity does not yet see it, is a 
revelation of God. God speaks to men to-day 
as he has spoken before to them ; he speaks 
louder and more distinct to the one than to the 
other, but he speaks always in the language of 
their time, in order to be understood by them. 
The truth of a revelation remains the 'same, 
though the wording of it may become erroneous 
on account of the medium through which it has 
to pass. 

Thus the Bible is an inspired book, but not 
more inspired than any other. To us, it is, be- 
sides, a literary treasure accumulated by our 
"nation, showing us how it has been evolved from 
its earliest days to the time when the last edi- 
tion was revised. It is sacred to us on account 
of its antiquity, on account of the grand ideas 
expressed therein ; but it has ceased to be in- 
fallible. We have ceased to cling to its letter, 
though we accept its spirit. All that is true in 
it we adopt ; all that is erroneous we discard. 
We do not say any longer that a fact is true be- 
cause it is recorded in the Bible ; but we claim 
that a great many facts have been embodied in 
that book because they were thought to be true. 



226 Modern Judaism. 

We know to-day that the five books of Moses 
were written several hundred years after Moses, 
not by one but by several authors ; that they 
were written in a different order ; that they were 
re-edited and revised. Concerning the other 
books, we know still less, — even the names of 
their authors may be fictitious. 

On account of this change in the body of our 
religion, our present ceremonial will not fit any 
longer. The whole system of our public wor- 
ship has ceased to give satisfaction on account 
of it. A new garment is making. A hundred 
years from now our ceremonies will have been 
changed to fit the new condition of things. If 
we should live to see that time, we should pos- 
sibly feel quite uncomfortable ; we should possi- 
bly not call the new creation Judaism ; but 
Judaism it will be as long as the soul remains 
intact, which is, " Hear, Israel, the Lord thy 
God is one God." 

Islam could not survive the destruction of 
the Koran. Christianity totters to-day on 
account of the blows which liberal thinkers 
direct against the divinity of the New and Old 
Testament, and it will soon fall, as all the liber- 
als concede, on account of having no other foun- 
dation but the one ; but Judaism will exist for- 
ever, even if its Bible shall be placed on the shelf 
with other books of the same grandeur or value. 
The structure of Judaism does not rest upon 



Modem Judaism. 221 

the Bible. Judaism existed before a letter of 
the Bible was written. Israel's mission is 
indeed not written upon combustible parchment 
and with a perishable pen ; it is written with 
the finger of God, upon the indestructible pages 
of human history. 

Long before the authority of the Bible had 
been shaken, that of the Talmud had vanished 
away. The Talmud is a work of great histori- 
cal value. With its commentaries it is the pet- 
rified life of our nation during more than a 
thousand years. It is difficult to give a correct 
description of what the Talmud is. I can give 
you at present a metaphor only. Take the 
leading newspapers of our country, file them 
away day by day for a couple of hundred years, 
bind them into volumes without reference to 
time or place, and then commence to study 
from these books the history, laws, and customs 
of our country. For a long time the opinions 
of the ancient rabbles, as laid down in the Tal- 
mud, were considered valid and binding ; our 
time, however, claims that we ought to know as 
much about the works of our present time as 
they knew about theirs, and as we may be in- 
competent to-day to legislate for the past and 
the remote future, thus have our wise ancestors 
been incompetent to provide for us. In a word, 
we claim the same right which they claimed at 
their time to provide for the present needs. 



222 Modem Judaism. 

This again materially changes the ceremonial 
part of our religion. Another change which of 
late has- taken place is, that we have given up 
all our claims to political existence. It took a 
long time before the land of our forefathers was 
forgotten. The persecution under which Israel 
suffered for many long centuries, the limited 
geographical knowledge which was possessed 
by all people, made us sigh and long for a res- 
toration of the old country. But this phantom 
of political independence has vanished entirely. 
Modern Judaism has torn up the old titles which 
it held on Palestine. We hold to-day that we 
are the true sons of that country in which we 
live, and which protects our liberties and our 
rights ; and if a few obsolete prayers referring 
to the old hope still linger in some old prayer- 
books, it is merely on account of conservative 
instincts, if not of ignorance of their meaning. 
It matters, indeed, little whether the prayers for 
the re-establishment of the Jewish nationality 
are rehearsed by our orthodox brethren, they 
are no longer even a true expression of their 
hopes. 

Modern Judaism is by no means indifferent- 
ism. It means work. It acknowledges the his- 
toric mission of Israel to be the banner-bearer 
of truth and to proclaim to the world the doc- 
trine of one God and one humanity. It claims 
that he worships God the Heavenly Father best 



Modem Judaism. 223 

who bears in his heart the greatest love for His 
children, and manifests the same by deeds of 
charity. Modern Judaism endeavors to foster in 
the hearts of the rising generation the pride of 
being Israelites, by removing all such empty 
customs, which would lower us in the estimation 
of intelligent men, without profiting our reli- 
gion. Only he who believes in the immortality 
of Judaism, and is proud of being a son of Israel, 
can enter with enthusiasm upon the noble work 
in store for us. 

In a word, all those who love Judaism are 
modern Israelites ; all those who join in the 
glorious mission of Israel are believers in mod- 
ern Judaism. 



XIV. 

THE SINAITIC REVELATION. 

yYTHETHER it i§ on account of the weak- 
ijfi ness of the human mind, or on account 
of its strength, I cannot tell ; but it is a 
fact that our intellect loves to wed events with 
places, buildings, and objects of every kind and 
description. The latter, insignificant as they 
are in themselves, gain by this marriage at once 
the respect and the reverence of the world, 
which otherwise they would never have been 
able to command, and the former receive in 
exchange a stronger grip upon the memory of 
men than they otherwise would have had force 
enough to obtain. Both events and objects are 
winners by their union. The old rusty sword, 
for which the junk-dealer would have hardly 
paid a penny, becomes at once a valuable object, 
and is placed on exhibition, because some cele- 
brated general brandished it on a certain memo- 
rable occasion. The site of the house where 
Benjamin Franklin was born, the place where 
Warren fell, the tree under which Napoleon 
met with Bismarck after the battle of Sedan, 

324 



The Sinaitic Revelation. 225 

the cannon from which the first shot was fired 
upon Fort Sumter, — all these places and objects, 
as well as a thousand, others, which in them- 
selves are of no value whatever, rise at once in 
esteem on account of the events connected with 
them, while the historical fact receives new 
force and is revived with new strength in the 
mind of the public at the sight of these relics. 
About in the centre of the peninsula which 
stretches between the horns of the Red Sea, lies 
a wedge of granite rock rising from eight to nine 
thousand feet above the level of the sea. Its 
scenery is far from being picturesque, its useful- 
ness to agriculture amounts to little or nothing ; 
not even from a strategical point of view is that, 
mountain-ridge remarkable. Its height is far 
from awe-inspiring, there is not the least trace 
of a volcanic eruption, which at some distant 
time might have produced such grand and terri- 
fying scenes as Mount Vesuvius does from time 
to time ; not even a river of some importance 
is born within its domain. This very mountain 
wedge, however, has become more renowned 
and celebrated than any other mountain in the 
world, its name has become more familiar to the 
human tongue than that of any other place on 
earth, on account of an event which is said to 
have taken place about three thousand years 
ago on this very spot. Who, in the civilized 
world, has never heard of Mount Sinai and of 



226 Modem Judaism. 

the remarkable event to which its renown is 
due ? 

When, in the days, of my childhood, I read the 
biblical description of the Sinaitic Revelation, I 
always imagined Mount Sinai to be a cone rising 
up to some height in the midst of the desert, 
sloping evenly down on all sides. Around it I 
saw the people of Israel pressing toward the 
fence which Moses had been commanded to erect 
around the base of the mountain, eager to witness 
the grand scene which was to occur. I saw Moses 
going up and down the mountain, now convers- 
ing with God, now with the people ; I beheld 
him, the great man, at the summit, enveloped in 
dark overhanging clouds, from which lightnings 
were bursting forth with unwonted brilliancy; 
I heard the peals of the thunder which followed 
every flash, and out of the midst of the fire and 
from out the noise and turmoil of nature.I heard 
the divine voice give forth the Decalogue : " I 
am the Lord thy God, who have brought thee 
out of the land of Egypt." 

How I longed to see that remarkable spot ! 
I irtiagined that I could find and discern every 
feature of the mountain, that I could draw the 
very line to which the people had been permitted 
to approach ; yea, even that I could trace the 
footprints of Moses ascending and descending' 
the mountain. 

I cannot describe to you, my friends, my dis- 



The Sinaitic Revelation. 22^ 

appointment when for the first time I saw a 
true picture of Mount Sinai and read a geo- 
graphical description of the place. This moun- 
tain range, with a circumference of many, many 
miles, with three peaks instead of one, with 
roads leading from village to village, with hills 
and slopes, with ravines and valleys, this was not 
the Mount Sinai which I had imagined. Why, 
it must have taken Moses a whole day, if not 
longer, to ascend this mountain, and, according 
to the Bible, he ascended it twice on the same 
day, not speaking of the time his return to the 
people must have consumed. And when I fur- 
thermore read that amongst men of science it 
is still an open question upon which of the three 
peaks of Sinai the revelation took place, my 
belief in the literal narrative of the Bible suf- 
fered a severe shock. 

-Not until my experiences had multiplied ; not 
until I had found that events wedded to some 
places or objects do not stand in any essential 
connection with them, and are by no means in- 
fluenced and shaped by them ; not until I had 
learned the lesson that their union is only ficti- 
tious, and is produced by our imagination solely ; 
not until I had observed that a sword is a piece 
of iron, no matter by whom and on what occa- 
sion it was handled ; not until i had lost faith 
in all relics, did I recover from that shock, did I 
understand that the Decalogue and Mount Sinai 



228 Modern Judaism. 

were not at all related with one another, that 
the one could not lose or. win anything by its 
alliance with the other. The Decalogue is the 
most divine revelation to the human mindj no 
matter whether pronounced upon the summit of 
a mountain or in a valley, whether during the 
time of a storm or in pleasant weather, whether 
it was ratified by a large concourse of people, 
or originated in the soul of one man and had 
forced its way to general recognition and accep- 
tation step by step, degree by degree. 

We are assembled here to-night to commem- 
orate not so much the time and the place of an 
event, but the event itself, which, in general 
parlance, is known as the Sinaitic Revelation. 
We have set this day apart as a festival of joy, 
as a day on which to rejoice that the light of 
reason has won a victory over the darkness of 
superstition ; that mankind has lifted itself from 
the low standard of the brute to the height of 
civilized humanity, by acknowledging the prin- 
ciple of law and order ; and that the first step 
in that direction was taken by our nation. The 
Decalogue in its entirety originated with the 
Israelites ; or, as we may say in other words, it 
has been revealed by God through the people of 
Israel. 

To understand this in its liberal sense let us 
first examine what revelation means. A great 
many people have lost their faith in revealed 



The Sinaitic Revelation, 229 

religion, for no other reason than that they 
could not accept the coarse interpretation given 
to the word. The terms revelation and dis- 
covery are about synonymous ; they cover about 
the same ground. Both presuppose an object 
which has always been in its place, but which 
has not been seen by us ; both presume that at 
a certain time a certain hand pushed the curtain 
aside which stretched between us and the ob- 
ject and barred our way to it. There is only a 
slight difference between these two terms. 
Speaking of revelation we think that it was the 
hand of God which drew the veil aside ; speak- 
ing of a discovery, we hold that it was the 
human hand which lifted the cover. 

The coarse interpretation of revelation is that 
God, the invisible, made himself perceptible to 
the eye or the ear of some man or woman whom 
he selected for that purpose, and that he in- 
structed them as to his will and wishes ; that he 
pushed aside the veil which prevents man from 
seeing a truth, and showed him the path of life 
in bright daylight. The Sinaitic revelation, 
coarsely interpreted, means that God made his 
existence and presence felt in a peculiar way to 
the whole people of Israel, and that every Israel- 
ite, — man, woman, or child, — though they could 
not see any form, heard a divine voice, out of the 
midst of a column of fire, distinctly pronouncing 
what are known as the Ten Commandments. 



230 ' Modern Judaism. 

The most refined conception of the word, 
however, coincides with that of the other term, 
with that of discovery : the divine hand lead- 
ing the human hand to lift the curtain which 
hides the object for which we are in search. 
The distinction between the two terms has 
been kept up theoretically only ; practically, we 
have arrived at the conclusion that every revela- 
tion has been a discovery, and that every dis- 
covery is a revelation. The story of the Sinaitic 
Revelation is to be taken by us as a poetical 
description, both of the grandeur and impor- 
tance of the Decalogue, and of the impression 
which it made upon humanity ; and, indeed, the 
writer remained far behind the actual revolu- 
tions and convulsions which these command- 
ments have produced. To what does the peal 
of thunder, the flash of lightning, or the quak- 
ing of the earth, amount in comparison with 
the spiritual transformation of the human race, 
which began with the discovery of the ten 
principles upon which human welfare rests ? 
Mankind had felt the existence of each of 
them singly long before, by instinct : some of 
them were no news to the people. And, in- 
deed, they all must have been called into exis- 
tence with mankind, as the laws of gravity, of 
electricity, and thousands of others, must have 
originated with the objects to which they refer ; 
but they had not yet been understood: they 



The Sinaitic Revelation. 231 

had not yet been ga;thered into one common 
focus. Degree by degree the human race had 
to approach that light ; and finally, a great man, 
born in a peculiarly gifted nation, was to tear 
away the last wraps which were hanging be- 
tween it and mankind. Divine 'inspiration 
forced him to collect the scattered rocks and 
build of them a huge pedestal upon which the 
statue of human happiness could safely rest. 

The Ten Commandments were not given to 
Israel alone ; they were given through Israel to 
the world. The Ten Commandments are non- 
sectarian ; they hold good for every race and 
denomination, for every century, for the past, 
present, and future, for every country, for every 
form of government, for every climate and- every 
zone ; they are a charter given to humanity at 
large. 

There can be no doubt that the Ten Com- 
mandments are of divine origin ; that they were 
enacted by the same supreme being who created 
the world and framed all the laws by which 
nature is governed. They have received ac- 
knowledgment these three thousand years ; 
they have been adopted as the groundwork of 
all human legislation and religion : they have 
been tried at the poles of the earth and at the 
equator ; and at no time or place has ever a 
change been needed. Not one of them has 
ever been abrogated or abolished ; and what is 



232 Modem Judaism. 

still a greater proof of their divinity, no amend- 
ment to them has ever been thought of. We 
take some pride to-day in the wisdom of the 
framers of .the constitution of this country ; 
but barely one century has passed by, when we 
find that fifteen amendments have been needed, 
and consequently added to it. 

If we to-day celebrate the great event of the 
Sinaitic Revelation, we do not celebrate it 
as Israelites merely, but as members of the 
human family ; not for the sake of commemorat- 
ing a supernatural, but a decidedly natural 
event. This festival is not a mere Jewish 
festival ; it is a festival on which the whole 
world ought to rejoice, and in the celebration 
of which it will ultimately join. 

The enemies of Judaism have frequently at- 
tempted to rob it of the fruits of its labors ; and 
the claim that the Ten Commandments did not 
originate with the Israelites, but existed in part 
amongst other nations, is not a new one. But 
did not the law of gravitation exist long before 
Newton found a formula for it.? Did not the 
laws which govern the electric current exist 
long before Franklin found a definition for 
them .' Did not this continent exist before 
Columbus discovered' it .' 

There is not one commandment of the ten 
which by right ought not to have governed the 
human race from its very start ; but the grand- 



The Sinaitic Revelation. 233 

eur of the Decalogue does not consist in the 
novelty of its laws, but in the completeness of 
their compilation ; and, after all, only a few of 
these laws were known amongst the nations of 
antiquity. The acknowledgment of one God, 
the vanity of imagery, the necessity of one 
day's rest out of seven, the command to honor 
father and mother, and, above all, the pro- 
hibition of envy, the root of all evil, had never 
been pronounced before with such distinct- 
ness. 

To sum it up : the Ten Commandments are 
coherent with humanity, they were born on the 
same day when the human race sprang into 
existence, they are of divine make and bear the 
stamp of the divine maker on their face, and we 
Israelites have no other claim on them than 
that our nation has been the medium through 
which the light has been spread over all the 
nations of the earth, that the Jews were the 
first discoverers and expounders of these re- 
markable laws. 

But if they are of divine origin, and we, their 
discoverers, have been destined to be their 
guardians ; if, furthermore, we rejoice to-day in 
that glorious mission, and assemble to celebrate 
an event of the greatest moment ever recorded 
in history, ought it not be our sacred duty at 
once to ascertain how near we have come to 
the realization of the wishes of God : how near 



234 Modem Judaism. 

we have come to the goal of human happiness 
marked by these very laws ? 

While suns and stars, the roaring thunder, 
and the destructive lightning, while all the 
forces of nature obediently and reverently bow 
before their Creator, and submit to the laws 
which he has given for their guidance, man 
alone keeps on revolting and rebelling against 
the divine will. For three thousand years the 
Ten Commandments have been the guide of hu- 
manity; but three thousand long years have 
not yet convinced the feeble being called man 
that his happiness and his woe depend on the 
obedience or disobedience to these laws. For 
three thousand years these beneficial laws have 
been known to man, and for three thousand 
years they have not been heeded. 

Ah ! my friends, we can easily learn these 
commandments by heart, we can easily imprint 
them upon the memory of our children ; but to 
live up to them is quite another thing. What 
is the use of celebrating festivals in honor of 
these laws, of acknowledging their divinity, if 
in our daily life we act contrary to their com- 
mands, if we are unmindful of the lesson which 
they instil .'' 

For three thousand years it has been known 
to the world that there is but one God ; but 
behold how difificult it is for some of our 
most enlightened contemporaries to tear them- 



The Sinaitic Revelation. 235 

selves from a threefold God and for others from 
the shallows of atheism ? Three thousand years 
ago the law was promulgated, "Thou shalt 
have no other gods besides me," and behold 
people are still worshipping the vanities of life, 
— Gold, Power, Honor, — to the exclusion of the 
true God. For three thousand years mankind 
has been experimenting with the Sabbath ques- 
tion, and the wisest and best men of all reli- 
gions have conceded that one day of rest out of 
seven, exactly as provided by the fourth com- 
mandment, is needed for the welfare of hu- 
manity ; and still the Sabbath is ignored. You 
work seven full days in seven ; and if it only 
were possible, you would work eight. For three 
thousand years the commandment, " Honor 
thy father and mother" has been taught by 
every parent to the rising generation, but alas ! 
theoretically only, not practically. For if every 
man had honored his father and mother, the 
sad experience would not press itself daily upon 
us that fathers or mothers can raise seven 
children, while as many children cannot sup- 
port one father or mother in their old age. 

The commandment, " Thou shalt not kill," is 
three thousand years old, but behold the most 
flourishing factories in the world are those 
where instruments of war are forged, and the 
fat of almost every country is consumed by 
large standing armies of trained men-slayers, 



236 Modern Judaism. 

more courteously called soldiers. " Thou shalt 
not steal " is another of the divine laws by 
which human society would surely be benefited, 
but our prisons are overflowing, not to speak of 
those thieves who manage to evade the arm of 
human justice. 

Nor during these three thousand years has 
the slanderous tongue been silenced, or the 
envious eye been blinded. 

At first sight it seems as if these ten com- 
mandments had been a failure, because every 
one of them is boldly broken by us; but alas, 
what fools these mortals be ! We do not see 
that a law stands high as a law, no matter 
whether it is obeyed or not ; we do not see 
that all human misery, all our anguish and 
agonies of life, all our mortifications, are the 
consequences of and the punishment for our 
disobedience to these very laws. 

Divine laws need no police to enforce them ; 
their punishment of the disobedient rests with 
them. They protect themselves automatically 
against infringement. 

Let us therefore not allow this remarkable 
day to pass by without reflecting earnestly 
upon the grand lesson which it instils. Ten 
commandments, so simple that every child can 
understand them, have been given to humanity. 
On our obedience to them depends our happi- 
ness and that of our children. They are not 



The Sinaitic Revelation. 237 

the whims of an irritable God, they are not the 
property of one sect or race : they are universal 
and endorsed by common sense as well as by 
an experience of three thousand years. Let us 
not ignore them : let us live up to their full 
meaning. Let us show to the world that to 
observe these commandments involves no hard- 
ship, no self-denial, no abnegation whatever. 
Let us prove to the world that the Jew is still 
the guardian of these laws and is benefited by 
their strict observation. These ten command- 
ments are the foundation of Judaism, they will 
or can never be changed ; but they are at the 
same time the foundation of humanity, and 
Judaism therefore will and must exist until all 
mankind shall have submitted to these laws. 
It is with us to shorten the time which lies 
between us and the age when all nations shall 
form one la>rge family, and the festival of to-day 
calls upon us to fulfil our duty ; namely, to prop- 
agate these ten commandments — not as arti- 
cles of creed, but as living deeds ; not as theo- 
ries, but as practical achievements ; not one 
or some as we may select them, but all in their 
entirety. 

As the summit of this tabernacle is adorned 
with the two tablets containing the Ten Com- 
mandments, as such two tablets crown the 
edifice of this temple without, so must these 
ten commandments tower above all our inner- 



238. Modem Judaism. 

most thoughts and outward actions, and their 
strict performance be the ornament and the 
most precious crown of our life. 

This is the lesson of our festival to-day, this 
the result which ought to come from the com- 
memoration of the Sinaitic Revelation. 



XV. 

MOSES. 

QN inventive genius is said to have con- 
structed a machine which not only had 
the appearance of a man, but could walk, 
talk, eat, drink, work, and act automatically 
like a man. He is said to have finished this 
man-machine in the best style, and so similar to 
a real man that, after it had been set in motion, 
it moved amongst men for years, without ever 
being detected as a counterfeit. 

After a few weeks of intercourse with real 
human beings, the man-machine, however, be- 
came dissatisfied with itself : it perceived that 
its master had forgotten to supply it with a 
soul ; and it wanted a soul. Day after day, 
from early dawn to the hours of night, it would 
plague him for a soul. The master finally tired 
of it, and, wishing to avoid his tormentor, re- 
moved to other quarters. But the very next 
morning the artificial man would enter his 
room, with the words : " Please, sir, give me a 

soul." 

239 



240 Modern Judaism. 

It was of no avail that he removed to 
another city, that he hid himself in obscure 
villages ; the machine would find his hiding- 
places, and was sure to approach hfm with the 
words : " Please, sir, give me a soul." He re- 
solved at length to place several thousand miles 
of sea between himself and his creature, and 
went to Australia. "I shall now be at rest," 
thought he, when he sat down at the breakfast- 
table m his hotel in Sydney. But he had 
scarcely touched the meal before him, wheh the 
door opened, and his machine, hat in hand, and 
humbly bowing, respectfully approached him : 
" Good morning, sir ; please give me a soul." 

The absurdity of this anecdote lies in the 
impossibility of constructing such a machine, 
of creating a body which would crave a soul ; 
but turn the table, and you will find that al- 
most daily in every one of us souls are created 
which constantly follow us with the demand : 
"Please give us a body." You will find that it 
is utterly impossible for you to escape these 
tormentors; that they will travel with you, 
cross oceans and deserts with you ; and that 
there is nothing left for you but to give them 
the body which they demand. 

There are souls which have no vitality what- 
ever, and, therefore, die soon after their birth ; 
there are others, however, who enjoy a healthier 
constitution, and struggle with one another 



Moses. 241 

for preference ; and there are still others of 
such strength and vigor that the man who is 
haunted by one of them is compelled to sacri- 
fice all that is near and dear to him — his time, 
his personal happiness, his family connections, 
his prosperity, his health, yea, often his life, — 
in the work of constructing a body for that soul. 

To speak more plainly, every idea, every wish, 
which, like a spark of fire, flits up in our heart, 
is such a soul. They all crave a body — realiza- 
tion. Some of our wishes die in the very hour 
of their birth ; they are those foolish wishes, 
which either are of no momentum, or are easily 
realized. If you wish for a new garment, a new 
book, a new ornament, or a new toy, and you 
have the means of giving a body to such a soul, 
you can easily rid yourselves of it ; but there 
are wishes which are of momentum, and the 
realization of which is not so easy. They will 
follow you wherever you go ; they will torment 
you constantly; they will enter your dreams, 
and disturb your nightly repose. They are 
the wishes which refer to the improvement of 
our worldly affairs, to the bettering of our 
present condition, to the gratification of our 
ambition. 

Every man wishes to enlarge the circle of 
his usefulness, to build up his business, to be- 
come famous ; and these are legitimate wishes, 
souls of a legitimate birth. They, too, crave 



242 Modern Judaism. 

realization ; and in your efforts to supply them 
with a body, your best years pass by, — yea, 
your whole life is spent. 

But there are souls of still greater dimen- 
sions, before which all the rest must give way ; 
they are the great ideas, which are born in the 
minds of great men ; ideas which encompass the 
welfare of all humanity, arid the realization of 
which therefore is so difficult that it seems well 
nigh impossible. 

Read the biographies of all the great men 
who have ever lived on earth, who have spent 
their lives in the service of humanity, and you 
will find that all have the same features in 
common. 

A grand idea of universal importance flashes 
through their mind ; a great soul is born to 
them, and this idea, this soul, haunts them day 
and night through all their life. In vain do they 
attempt to throw the burden from their shoul- 
ders, in vain do they attempt to escape their 
persecutors ; the idea, craving realization, fol- 
lows them, pitifully begging : " Please, sir, give 
me a body," and they must return to their 
duty, whether they will or not ; they must plan, 
and prepare, and form, and carve a body for that 
soul. Suffering from the ingratitude of the 
world, despised, ridiculed, persecuted, on ac- 
count of their strange work, now rejoicing, 
now despairing, now surrounded by flatterers, 



Moses. 243 

now forsaken by their best friends, they must 
toil on. The divine model stands before them ; 
and after its pattern they cut, and carve, and 
chisel a body so great, so harmonious, so beau- 
tiful, that the world, after thousands of genera- 
tions, is still bound to admire their skill, to 
bend the knee before their great genius, to love 
them for all the self-denials and sufferings 
which they have undergone so patiently. 

Assembling here to-night, celebrating the 
Passover Festival, we evidently wish to pay our 
tribute of admiration to one of the greatest 
benefactors of humanity, to appreciate his ser- 
vices, to manifest the love which we bear to him 
on account of all his struggles and self-denials. 
Although Judaism has never idolized or deified 
a man, although it has ever claimed that adora- 
tion is due to God alone, we cannot celebrate 
this festival without remembering our great 
teacher and lawgiver, Moses ; the man who has 
not only given birth to one of the grandest 
ideas ever produced by a mortal, but who spent 
his whole life in framing a body for this soul, a 
' body of such greatness that it still towers 
above similar structures ; of such strength that 
it has outlived similar creations ; of such har- 
mony and beauty that other masters have mod- 
elled their works after its pattern without ever 
reaching the original. 

I do not propose to-night to revamp the his- 



244 Modern Judaism. 

tory of Moses as narrated in the Bible. I hold 
that the writers of the Bible, in their simplicity, 
have not done him justice enough; they wrote 
a history of Moses the prophet, and not of 
Moses the man ; they surrounded him with 
supernatural miracles and thus robbed him of 
the best fruits of his .individual efforts. They 
wrote in the light and after the taste of their 
time : let us read between the lines, let us allow 
our imagination a freer scope, and let us review 
the life of this great man in the light and after 
the taste of our time. We shall arrive, how- 
ever, at the same conclusions, though by a dif- 
ferent route, namely, that every great man is the 
chosen instrument of God, and that every great 
idea which ever flashed upon the mind of such 
a man is a revelation of God, a soul, for which 
he was compelled to form a body. 

At so great a distance of time, and without 
the necessary authentic sources to draw from, 
it is rather difficult to describe the earlier years 
of the life of Moses. The biblical record, 
though romantic and pleasing, does not satisfy 
us ; modern criticism rebels against any miracu- 
lous intervention of God in human affairs. Ro- 
mantic and pleasing the story is, indeed, that 
Moses was saved from a watery grave by the 
love of his mother, and then by the Princess of 
Egypt, that he was brought up at the royal 
court, and thus initiated in the wisdom of 



Moses. 24s 

Egypt ; but it lacks probability. The princess 
would have shown great humanity, and would 
have been deserving of the greatest praise, if 
she had simply protected the life of the found- 
ling, and had restored him to his family. In a 
country in which the spirit of caste prevailed to 
such a degree as in Egypt-; in a country where 
customs and laws prohibited the entrance of a 
member of one caste into another, it must have 
been impossible even for a princess to introduce 
a member of the lowest, most degraded, and 
most despised of all castes into the highest and 
most respected, and for no other reason than 
that she had found the child years ago in the 
river. Granted that the momentary impulse ot 
the princess when she found the child had been 
that of adopting it, we know only too well that 
afterthoughts, and especially a lapse of four or 
five years, change such impulses. But suppos- 
ing even that he had been admitted into the 
royal household, how is it that the princess 
could not save her protege when he had slain 
the Egyptian .' Could her mighty influence not 
have secured the best lawyers for his defence .' 
Could he not have been released on the plea of 
self-defence ? And why had he to stay away 
from home, as the Bible tells, for forty long 
years, until all his enemies had died.' Who 
were all his enemies } 

Let us rather take things as they occur fro- 



246 Modem Judaism. 

quently and in reality : let us divest the facts of 
their romantic garment. In one of -the lowest 
Egyptian castes, in a nation held in serfdom by 
the Egyptians, a bright boy is born, in humble 
surroundings. He grows up, and with him his 
inborn talents, his inborn genius. He sees 
what others do not see : he observes as others 
do not observe. Does he need a schooling ? 
No ! the whole universe is the school in which 
a genius is trained. The stars in the sky, the 
plants on the earth, the animals in the fields, 
the murmuring brooks, the surging sea, are his 
teachers. Great men seldom had teachers, and 
never needed any ; their greatness is within 
them, and expands from within, like the bud of 
a rose. 

Mediocrity needs teachers to evolve and 
bring forth the little talent which it contains, 
and which is too feeble to break forth of its own 
accord. A great man commands respect with- 
out being a scholar, and wields influence over 
others by his personal magnetism. Young 
Moses beheld the misery in which his nation 
lived : and the thought flashed upon him, " Free 
thy nation, break their fetters of slavery ; for all 
men are alike, equal rights are due to all of 
them, and the enjoyment of freedom is the first 
and foremost of all human rights." The soul 
was born, and immediately craved a body. 

He went amongst his brethren, preaching the 



Moses. 247 

gospel of freedom, arousing them to break their 
chains, conspiring as revolutionists would do in 
our time against the government. The Egyp- 
tians soon learned to fear the young partisan, 
and persecuted him for high treason. Then 
came the critical moment. His own brethren 
denounced him. They were not yet ripe for a 
general uprising : they would not band together 
for the grand purpose. There were too many 
party quibbles amongst them ; and when he 
undertook the part of a mediator between them 
they asked him jealously, "Who has made thee 
the judge over us } " They rather sided with 
their oppressors against him ; and he was 
compelled to depart from his native soil, to 
abandon his cherished plans. He met with his 
first defeat. 

Imagine, my friends, a young man of genius, 
full of enthusiasm for a great cause, struggling 
for the realization of a grand and glorious idea, 
endeavoring to form a body for the soul which 
once born in him would not leave him a mo- 
ment's rest, but would torment him with the 
pitiful cry, " Give me a body." Imagine such a 
young man, defeated by his own friends, his well- 
laid plans thwarted by the indifference and the 
ignorance of those who were to be benefited by 
them, his hopes blighted, his works ruined, he 
himself outlawed and a fugitive, and you will 
understand why he dared not return before 



248 Modem Judaism. 

many years ; you will understand who his ene- 
mies were. 

Behold the difference ! Which of the two is 
the greater man, Moses the petted favorite of a 
princess, sneaking away, a common murderer, or 
Moses the genial party-leader, the apostle of 
liberty, the political fugitive going into a self- 
chosen exile because of ill-success, leaving his 
country broken-hearted and in despair ? Which 
of the two commands your admiration ? 

If you have ever met with a reverse of for- 
tune, or with the ingratitude of those whom you 
loved best ; if ever your plans miscarried ; if 
ever you have stood before the ruins of a work 
the construction of which has cost you so much 
trouble and labor, you must remember the feel- 
ing of apathy which then took hold of you. " I 
shall never do it again," you would say ; or, 
" This shall be a lesson for me," or whatever 
other expression of a similar meaning would 
burst from your angry lips. Moses had crossed 
the desert, he had found shelter amongst 
friends, and he was determined to withdraw 
from politics and to retire to private life. 
He fled from before the soul, but in vain. In 
Jethro's cabin, in the embraces of a loving wife, 
amidst the caresses of children born to him, he 
heard the cry of that soul, " Give me a body." 
With every year the cry grew louder and more 
pitiful. In vain did he remonstrate with bis 



Moses. 249 

tormentor: "Who am I to undertake such 
work ? Search for a better man ! Who will 
ever believe me again after I have failed once ? " 
But the voice kept on crying ; the fire kept on 
burning, and the thornbush was never con- 
sumed. He struggled against it with all his 
might, but in vain. He had to submit ; and he 
entered again upon the field of his former activ- 
ity, this time to be successful and victorious. 

The Bible tells us that he had lived with 
Jethro for forty years, but it contradicts itself 
on the Spot by the statement that his second 
child was still a babe when he returned to 
Egypt ; on the other hand, it makes it appear as 
if his transactions with Pharao, the ten plagues 
included, lasted only a few months. 

The Bible, however, grand as it is in general 
outlines, is unreliable as to details ; it cares 
little for the correctness of numbers or dates. 

We may, therefore, accept it as very likely 
that Moses had remained with Jethro a few 
years only, but that between his return to 
Egypt and the liberation of the Israelites a 
long period of years must have elapsed. 

He returned to Egypt better equipped and 
fitted for his mission than he ever had been be- 
fore. The idea of freeing his nation had already 
assumed a more concrete form: it had grown 
larger, broader, deeper. The light had burst 
upon him that liberty cannot be cut to pieces 



250 Modern Judaism. 

and be dealt out in slices, one at a time. He 
knew now that he must grant either full liberty or 
none, that to be free politically without being 
fr;ee morally is an impossibility. He proclaimed, 
therefore, now, both liberty of body and of soul, 
both political and moral freedom. He was now 
ready to break both the fetters of serfdom and 
the bonds of superstition. He now stepped 
before his nation proclaiming one God and one 
common brotherhood. 

Misery and exile had not crushed him; on 
the contrary, they had " strengthened him ; his 
genius had grown and its wings spread all over 
the moral horizon, covering arid overshadowing 
every branch of legislation. 

He began his work anew. Again he at- 
tempted to rouse his brethren, again he encoun- 
tered their ignorance arid indifference ; but lo 
and behold ! he made the king of Egypt listen. 

It matters little how he accomplished his 
task ; whether by the aid of supernatural mira- 
cles, or by political manoeuvring; whether all 
the Israelites quitted Egypt in one night, or 
whether they left it — as is more probable — 
in single swarms and at different times ; 
whether they remained for forty years in the 
desert, or whether it took forty years, more or 
less, before the different swarms of emigrants 
were safely settled in one part of Palestine; 
whether two and a half millions of Israelites 



Moses. 251 

departed from Egypt, or a number not so large 
as that. 

All this matters little ; the fact remains that 
the man Moses was the soul of the whole 
undertaking, that he organized, civilized, and 
colonized a nation of slaves, that he elaborated 
a constitution resting upon the principle : One 
God and one humanity. One God, the common 
father of mankind — all humanity one large 
brotherhood, every member entitled to enjoy 
equal rights, and an equal share of freedom and 
personal happiness. 

This was the body which he created for his 
great idea, but not so easily was the work 
accomplished as described. Revolt after revolt 
had to be subdued, many a defeat had to be 
encountered, many a reverse of fortune had to 
be borne by him, and here behold the greatness 
of the man Moses. He has taken the lowest 
and most miserable of all Egyptian castes, he 
has torn it from the grasp of a mighty empire, 
he has colonized it in a country thickly settled 
with valiant foes, — he, all alone, without the help 
of any human being. But he has done still more ; 
he has raised within a few years this degraded 
nation to the height of intelligence ; he has 
made it the body-guard of the eternal truth 
that there is but one God, a God whom no 
human eye can see, no human ear can hear, no 
human finger can touch, but who nevertheless 



252 Modem Judaism. 

was, is, and will be, — a God who has created 
the world, preserves, and governs it ; he has en- 
dowed this nation with laws before which after 
three thousand years the whole civilized world 
still bows in reverence ; he has proclaimed 
through this nation to the whole world that all 
men are born free and equal, and that their life, 
liberty, and property must be kept sacred for- 
ever. 

All this may appear trivial to us, who have 
been brought up amidst the blessings of his civ- 
ilization, who have inherited his doctrines as a 
matter of course, who are accustomed to the 
liberty proclaimed by him ; but three thousand 
years ago, when humanity was still enshrouded 
by the night of superstition ; when idolatry of 
the coarsest character was still prevalent ; 
when the right of the strongest was the only 
right maintained at the point of the sword ; 
when slavery was sanctioned by law and cus- 
tom, — at that time his laws and proclamations 
must have astonished the world ; and I do not 
wonder at all, that, as it has been claimed, 
the mountains trembled and the earth quaked 
when he sent forth his message of universal 
freedom and equality, his proclamation of one 
God and one humanity. 

Moses, like all great men, died a poor man. 
The services of great men can never be re- 
warded; and great men do not ask for com- 



Moses. 253 

pensation. Great men are, so to say, slaves. 
Moses, the proclaimer and champion of liberty, 
was a slave -himself. He was the slave of the 
grand soul for which he was forming a body. 
All worldly considerations vanished before his 
grand task ; they were too trivial, too diminu- 
tive, by the side of his great work. He had not 
time to think of his family. 

Neither was Moses ambitious. Not even the 
spot is known upon which he closed his eyes 
for the last slumber. Great men are not ambi- 
tious ; their own self dwindles into nothing by 
the side of the work for which they are commis- 
sioned. As they are forgetful of their family 
affairs so they are forgetful of themselves. 

But, though no monument has ever been 
erected in his honor, though no festival ever 
was instituted to perpetuate his memory, he 
has never been forgotten. The names of great 
men are written with fiery letters in the book 
of life ; and there we find, also, the name of 
Moses, with the qualification — the servant of 
God, the slave of his divine mission. 

Of late a great deal has been spoken and 
written about the mistakes of Moses. Now, my 
friends, why should he not have made mistakes .' 
Why should he have been an exception } Per- 
haps he has made more mistakes than you and 
I and Ingersoll dream of. Does the painter not 
erase many times a line which he has drawn. 



254 Modern Judaism. 

before he finds the one which suits his purpose ? 
Does the sculptor not model and remodel a bust 
before he is satisfied with its form ? After all, 
the mistakes with which he is burdened are 
not at all his mistakes ; they were the mistakes 
of his biographers, the mistakes of historians of 
a much later period. But, supposing that they 
were his, what are they by the side of the great 
work which he left behind him ? 

Many men have entered upon their public 
career amidst the applause and the acclamation 
of the people amongst whom they lived. At 
an eventful crisis they have made themselves 
heard, on the crest of a political wave they 
have been lifted into prominence, but soon they 
have been carried away by the same wave, and 
quickly forgotten. Not so Moses. He has 
entered upon his career distrusted by all, un- 
known to all, the son of Amram ; but his 
genius has cleared the way before him ; he has 
compelled his adversaries to acknowledge his 
superiority, his talent, his skill, his faithfulness, 
and his integrity j and it is not before the end 
of his life that we find the nation listening to 
every one of his words, and obedient to every 
one of his dictates. This fact, if no other, 
shows to us that he must have been a great 
man indeed. 

May the review of the eventful life of Moses, 
our great teacher and lawgiver, warm your 



Moses. 255 

hearts to love and revere not only his memory, 
but the work which he has constructed. May 
it fill your hearts with pride when you think of 
it that you are the guardians of his wonderful 
creation, that you are to preserve it, and to de- 
fend it against its foes. 

Be true to your mission as he has been to 
his, and whenever an idea of general usefulness 
is born unto you, whenever such a soul asks 
you to supply it with a body, listen to it ; 
do not shirk your duty ; do not attempt to 
flee from before it, but accept gratefully the 
divine mandate, and devote yourselves to the 
task with all the energy that is within you. 
Our great Emerson says : " The one thing of 
value in the world is an active soul." 



XVI. 
PROPAGATION OF RELIGION. 

QLTHOUGH the cGnstitution of the 
United States of America does not 
recognize any distinction of creed what- 
soever, and although objections have been fre- 
quently raised to the appellation "Christian 
country " whenever this term has beefl applied 
to the United States, it is an undeniable fact 
that after all this country is at present a 
"Christian country." Although a large num- 
ber of Israelites are sharing with their fellow- 
citizens all the rights and privileges which this 
country so liberally grants to its inhabitants ; 
although a number of Mohammedans, crowds of 
BudHhists, thousands of pagans, and even an 
uncounted multitude of pantheists and atheists, 
do dwell upon this hospitable continent, enjoy- 
ing without molestation the rights of life, liberty, 
and of the pursuit of happiness, — there is no 
gainsaying that their combined number is so 
inconsiderably small in comparison with that of 
their Christian "neighbors, which is so over- 
whelmingly large, that it would be folly to close 
256 



Propagation of Religion. 257 

one's eyes to the fact. Therefore I cannot but 
call this country a Christian country, on account 
of the vast majority of Christians living therein. 

It cannot be denied, furthermore, that to a 
great extent our present civilization has evolved 
from Christian principles ; we are , surrounded 
from all sides by Christian customs and usages ; 
our public schools, although they are claimed to 
be non-sectarian, are enshrouded by an atmos- 
phere of Christian tendencies ; take all in all, 
and you must concede that Christianity is a 
factor in life which it would be unwise to over- 
look in our calculations. 

It may have occurred to many of you as an 
uncalled-for assumption on my part that I have 
touched of late so frequently upon a topic 
which so far has always been a noli me tangere 
(touch me not) of Jewish pulpit oratory ; namely, 
that I have drawn Christianity into my discus- 
sions. On account of former persecutions the 
Israelites had inherited a certain timidity, and 
had become afraid to speak of the domineering 
religion, and to acquaint themselves with its 
teachings. The name of its founder was rarely, 
if ever, pronounced in a Jewish synagogue, and 
it appeared not only unnecessary, but even dan- 
gerous, to lay open the weak points of Chris- 
tianity or to dwell on its strong ones. The 
consequence of this timidity was that we have 
remained absolutely ignorant in regard to Chris- 



258 Modem Judaism. 

tian teachings, and that therefore we have be- 
come unable to discuss with our neighbors and 
friends the differences of our inherited creeds. 
Neither were we prepared to defend ourselves, 
nor could we lend a helping hand to our more 
liberal friends to root up old superstitions.. 
While on every Sunday thousands of Christian 
pulpits have instructed large congregations as 
to the tenets of Judaism, with more or less 
accuracy; while the Christian clergy have made 
all possible efforts to enlighten their parishioners 
as to what Jews think and believe, the Jewish 
pulpit has remained culpably silent and the Jew- 
ish clergy have cowardly shirked their duty. I 
am well aware of it that when I first touched 
the sore spot many of my friends feared that 
lectures on such topics would create an ill-feel- 
ing against us in the community ; but they had 
forgotten that times have changed. Religions 
intolerance is to-day in its last stages of decay, 
and, thanks to God, it has entirely disappeared 
in this blessed country. The pen has become 
mightier than the sword, and the press a more 
powerful engine than the cannon. The opinion 
of a man is respected provided he enters upon 
a research with love for truth, and unbiassed by 
prejudice. If we are to stand the pressure of 
Christian influence which is surrounding us from 
all sides, it would be poor policy on our part to 
close our eyes against it : on the contrary, it is 



Propagation of Religion. 259 

advisable to familiarize ourselves with it, to 
examine it with the greatest care, and to show 
our friends at the same time what our opinions 
are concerning it. If Christianity of to-day is 
of a friendly disposition toward us, let us im- 
prove such friendship by the better knowledge 
of the friend ; if it should be inimical to us, 
well, then, how could we better protect ourselves 
than by a thorough acquaintance with the forces 
which our opponent can lead against us ? Let 
us therefore enter courageously upon such re- 
searches, but with love, unhampered by preju- 
dice, and by all means with the respect and the 
courtesy which are due to the feelings of a 
neighbor and friend. 

In the course of some other lecture I have 
asserted that paganism has never cared to 
spread its religion ; that, to quote Gibbon here, 
all religions appeared to the masses as equally 
true, to the philosophers as equally absurd, and 
to the government as equally useful. Pagan- 
ism, I said, lacked principles, a code of ethics, 
and a system, and therefore it has been unfit to 
impress the outsider. It could conquer, but not 
propagate itself. I have furthermore asserted 
that propagation of religion originated with 
Judaism, but that it was carried on negatively ; 
that Judaism merely taught its lesson by exam- 
ple ; and that, though it was always ready to 
receive a proselyte, provided he would join the 



26o Modem Judaism. 

fold thoroughly convinced of the goodness of its 
cause, and not for the sake of temporal benefit, it 
never invited the stranger, nor did it ever, as a 
rule, make converts by force or persuasion. The 
belief that God had made a covenant with their 
ancestors, to be binding for all future descen- 
dants, niade it obligatory for them to teach the 
articles and clauses of this covenant to their 
children, Judaism was propagated directly only 
among the rising generation ; indirectly, how- 
ever, it was spread by the stubbornness with 
which the Jews refused to acknowledge the 
gods of other nations, or to permit any repre- 
sentation of the divinity to defile their country. 

Christianity was the first religion which prop- 
agated itself in a direct manner, which adopted 
an aggressive policy in place of the defensive 
attitude of Judaism ; and the marvellous success 
with which its efforts were crowned are to a 
great extent due to this change of tactics. 

The success of Christianity is frequently used 
as an argument to prove its intrinsic truth. 
" Look at the enormous success of Christian- 
ity," say its adherents. " Could it have been 
achieved if the hand of God had not directly 
assisted it ? Look at the success ; could it. have 
been achieved if its founder had not been a 
divine being .' Look at the success ; could it 
have been achieved if its ethics and principles 
had not been sound and true, and superior to 



Propagation of Religion. 261 

those of Judaism ? " Almost nothing is known 
authentically of the origin of Christianity ; but 
whenever the identity of its founder or the 
reliability of its first sources is questioned, we 
receive always the same answer, " Look at the 
success." 

Success, however, proves nothing. Success 
is a product of too many factors to prove by it 
the existence of a certain special number in its 
formation. Thirty-six is as equal to 4X9 as it 
is to 3X12, 6y.6, or 3X3X2.X2 

Besides to its aggressive policy, the success 
of Christianity is due to the democracy of its 
principles. No matter how we may differ in 
our views in regard to its founder, we must 
acknowledge that .Christianity has turned many 
Jewish theories into practical shape, that it has 
opened the avenues through which Jewish 
morals and Jewish ethics could exert their 
civilizing influence upon the pagan world. 

While Judaism, proudly holding in its hand 
the divine truth, said to the nations of old, 
"Come to me, if you wish to walk by its light," 
Christianity carried it to them, and by persua- 
sion and often by force compelled them to accept 
it, even ag;ainst their will. Judaism had pro- 
claimed to the world the doctrine that there is 
but one God, the common father of all man- 
kind ; but Christianity in its youth has practi- 
cally stooped down to the ill-treated, despairing 



262 Modem Judaism. 

slave, and has told him that he was the equal of 
his master, and has treated him as such. The 
early days of - Christianity, the time before it 
had defiled itself with pagan absurdities, will 
always command the admiration of all lovers of 
humanity. These early days are the period 
when it laid the foundation to its future great- 
ness, and even to-day it can draw, and does 
draw, upon the resources which it had accumu- 
lated during the first three centuries of its 
existence. 

To account for the marvellous growth of 
Christianity, we must familiarize ourselves with 
the conditions of that peculiar age. 

Paganism had outlived its usefulness. - The 
belief in many gods had lost its hold upon the 
masses, and idol-worship had fallen into disre- 
pute. The past, so to say, had disappeared, and 
the future was not yet there. The struggles of 
the Jews, both with Greeks and Romans, had 
directed the attention of the world upon them ; 
Jewish ethics had commanded the respect of the 
most profound thinkers of antiquity, the Bible 
had been translated, and the educated classes 
had become familiar with its sublime lessons. 
Politically, a large empire had been formed out 
of the countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa, 
extending from India to Great Britain, and from 
the Arabian desert to' the banks of the Danube. 
Republican virtue had become extinct, and a 



Propagation of Religion. 263 

wrangle between despots was now constantly 
disturbing the peace of the world. Corruption 
was flourishing at the capital and the provincial 
centres of the Roman Empire ; extortion and 
degradation were its natural consequences. The 
social atmosphere was still more unhealthy. 
There were no middle classes : the free Roman 
citizen on the one hand, the slave on the other. 
To every free-born Roman ten slaves could be 
counted on an average. The small class of the 
freedmen could not adjust the scales. Years of 
prosperity had produced an extravagance and a 
luxury of which we can hardly form a concep- 
tion. We turn with disgust from the descrip- 
tion of a Lucullian repast, and our better feeling 
revolts against the obscene features of a Roman 
banquet. Dissipation on the one hand«>and 
misery on the other had made life unbearable ; 
and suicides were of daily occurrence. Chris- 
tianity found the pagan world rotten to the core, 
and thus a field of work as large as it was prom- 
ising to yield a rich harvest to the one who 
would undertake to cultivate it. 

If Christianity had been nothing else but a 
creed, a religious sect, which would 'speculate 
upon and discuss theological problems and 
theories ; if it had established its church for no 
other purpose than to pray and sing therein ; if 
its preachers had been merely paid officials, 
hired to entertain the visitor with flashes of 



264 Modem Judaism. 

oratory, it would never havse prospered ; the 
waves of time would have swept it away with 
the rest of philosophical schools wfiich abounded 
at that time. But Christianity in its early days 
was more than a religious denomination ; it 
was a political party, a socialistic organization ; 
and its first efforts were flavored even with 
nihilism. 

The Essenes, from which sect it had sprung, 
were pessimists of the first order. They did 
not believe in the future progress of humanity, 
but rather that, as the conditions of the time 
had become apparently unbearable, the whole 
world was on the eve of destruction, and that all 
would soon perish. Why should they therefore 
propagate their race by marriage, or hoard up 
capital for future use i The Essenes formed a 
socialistic brotherhood ; they shared all property 
in common., and did not marry. To swell their 
numbers they were compelled to rely upon 
proselytes. They would approach a man, con- 
vince him of the soundness of their teachings, 
and initiate him into their order. The first 
Christians were Essenes. They opposed mar- 
riage, despised property, and were all in all a 
communistic brotherhood. Starting with the 
idea that their beloved master would soon re- 
turn to hold judgment in a world filled with de- 
pravity, the first Christians considered it their 
duty to inform the whole world of the threaten- 



Propagation of Rdigion. 265 

ing catastrophe, in order to save; as many as 
possible from the punishment which the justice 
of God was* expected to mete out on that awful 
day; As they could reach only in; rare cases 
the ear of the wealthy, they addressed them- 
selves to the poor, to the slaves, to every one 
who was dissatisfied with the- present state of 
affairs and was a sufferer from oppression. It 
was, indeed, good news and glad tidings; to this 
class of people when they were told with all 
sincerity that the whole social order would be 
soon reversed, that the poor should become 
rich and the rich poor, that they should soon 
enjoy eternal happiness while their proud mas- 
ters should suffer the well, deserved, punish- 
ment. 

For almost; three; hundred years this hope was 
held out to the convert ;. for almost three hun- 
dred years the return of . the master, the Mes- 
siah, the son; of. God,, was daily expected ;: and 
all conversions^ were made under the promise 
that whosoever would join, the new sect would 
not only escape the wiath; of God on the 
day of judgment, but. inherit eternal bliss. 
Every new convert, became immediately a 
missionary ; for he, too, had friends whom he 
loved,, whom he could impress with his hopes 
and fears, and whom he wished, to be saved on 
the day of judgment, and to share with him the 
benefactions, which the; new creed, offered. 



266 Modem Judaism. 

The entrance into the new society was made 
as easy as possible ; the instructions were few ; 
the ceremonies strange and impressive ; and 
the persuasion of the missionaries so powerful, 
and so well calculated to appeal to the hopes 
and fears of every individual, that the organiza- 
tion could not but grow from day to day. 

The new sect was at that time as vigor- 
ous and outspoken in its detestation of idol- 
worship as were the Jews ; but it awakened the 
distrust of the government still more by its 
attempts to revolutionize the whole social order 
of the time. As I have said before, the early 
Christians formed small communities, the mem- 
bers of which shared all in common. They de- 
tested wealth and loved poverty ; they not only 
preached abolition of slavery, but practised 
it. A convert to Christianity would at once 
set his slaves free ; and, whenever a member 
had become a slave through the changing for- 
tunes of war, his ransom was immediately paid 
by the next Christian congregation. Nor did 
the early Christians approve of war. Chris- 
tianity originally abhorred it ; and not before it 
had commenced to degenerate would it allow 
its members to carry arms. These communis- 
tic tendencies could not escape the eye of the 
government. The party in power was rather 
inclined to leave well enough alone ; it disliked ' 
social experiments, and therefore attempted to 



Propagation of Religion. 267 

A- < 

suppress the rising danger by force. A country 
in which the majority of inhabitants were slaves, 
who were held in submission merely by the 
weight of custom, must have been hurt in its 
most vulnerable parts by the proclamation of 
so dangerous a doctrine as that preached and 
practised by the Ghristians. 

It has been experienced more than a hundred 
times, that ideas cannot be killed by the sword, 
that the blood of martyrs is the best fertilizer 
for a new idea to grow upon, and that they will 
spread the quicker the greater the zeal is to 
suppress them. On account of persecution the 
early church was compelled to seek secrecy ; 
but nothing is more attractive than secrecy. 
People do not care for things which every one 
can have ; they crave the forbidden fruit. A 
sect which is granted the liberty of proclaiming 
its tenets by full daylight will never prosper ; 
after the novelty of the thing is over, it will 
sink back into oblivion. But no sooner is a sect 
persecuted than the danger surrounding it 
works like a charm and attracts sympathetic 
friends ; no sooner is a sect compelled to hide 
itself from before the eye of the government, 
than it grows in membership. The secrecy 
which was forced upon the early church became 
the cause of its success. It spread not only in 
spite of it, but on account of it. We have no 
authentic reports of what was carried on by 



268 Modem Judaism. 

the early Christians at their secret meetings. 
Their opponents and persecutory have charged 
them with immoral practices, which the Chris- 
tians, however, have promptly denied. I could 
never believe in what Lucian tells of them, 
though by that time some impure elements 
might have already found their way into the 
originally pure society. The uniformity of 
their secret passwords, symbols, and tokens, 
the obedience with which the orders of their 
superiors were carried out, had the desirable 
effect that in any part of the world a friend and 
brother could be found and communicated with 
who would do his utmost to help a friend in 
distress. This was another and not slight ad- 
vantage held out at a time when the highways 
were crowded with travellers, and travelling for 
pleasure or business had become almost as 
common as in our day. 

There was, furthermore, a peculiar mixture of 
republicanism and despotism in the organization 
of the early church which guaranteed its suc- 
cess. The members of each congregation were 
at liberty to elect their officers, who in their turn 
elected a bishop for their diocese. This insured 
good officers, men who were worthy of the cour 
fidence of their constituency. But the congre- 
tion had no power to remove them afterwards 
from office, and was bound to abide submissively 
by their rulings. The dictatorial power of the 



Propagatipn^ of Religion. 269 

princes of the church could accomplish more 
than otherwise would have been gained by repub- 
licanism pure and simple. The officers of the 
church did not only administer to the spiritual 
welfare of their flock, but for a long time they 
were the sole administrators of the common 
property. The richer a diocese was, the more 
important and influential became the office of a 
bishop, and thus these princes of the church 
left no stone unturned to enlarge their con- 
gregations by an addition of neophytes. 

During the first three hundred years the 
same hereditary policy was adhered to until 
their secret organizations had spread and perme- 
ated all classes of society in such a manner that 
the Emperor Constantine was finally compelled 
to acknowledge them politically. With his 
conversion to Christianity we enter upon a 
new chapter in its history. 

The church nov\r changes its tactics. It feels 
strong enough tOvgive weight to its moral per- 
suasion by an appeal to physical force. The 
hope in the return of the master now disap- 
pears; the fqar that the world will come to an 
end is now given up as childish ; reward and 
punishment are removed into a world to come, 
beyond the clouds, beyond the tomb. In place 
of these primitive doctrines the firm resolution > 
is established that paganism must go : that it is 
an act of piety to propagate religion even at the 



270 Modern Judaism. 

point of the sword. The former philanthropic 
and communistic schemes are laid aside as in- 
feasible and impracticable ; marriage is made a 
sacrament, and the aspirations of the church 
run as high as to dream of the establishment 'of 
one large empire under the government of a 
prince of the church. Open war is now waged 
for more than three hundred years against 
paganism, and after the turmoil of the great 
migration of nations had subsided we find 
paganism at the feet of Christianity, its philo- 
sophical school closed, its temples either des- 
troyed or converted into churches, and the star 
of the bishop of Rome in the ascendancy. He 
is recognized as the head of Christendom, the 
successor of the divine master, the representa- 
tive of God upon earth. Kings and emperors 
bow submissively before his throne and receive 
their crowns from his hands. Christianity is 
now -propagated by force of arms and the Chris- 
tian priest now follows in the track of the 
Christian warrior, or vice versa. 

During all this time Christianity had left 
Judaism unmolested, for several reasons. It 
had separated itself only by degrees from the 
maternal stock, and not before it had ascended' 
the Roman throne with Constantine had it 
become polluted with pagan tendencies. From 
that time, however, it cuts loose entirely from 
Judaism, and we observe now how one dogma 



Propagation of Religion. 271 

after the other is formed to suit the time, in 
flagrant contradiction to Jewish principles. 

Too busy with its work of conquest, Chris- 
tianity paid little attention to Judaism, nor did 
it fear it. With the exception of some theolog- 
ical controversy in regard to the nature of God, 
and some occasional legislation in regard to the 
celebration of Jewish holy-days, no efforts were 
made to convert the Jews by force or persuasion 
to Christianity. The Jews in their turn had 
become denationalized, and so intimidated by 
. their recent misfortunes that they were satisfied 
to leave well enough alone ; they carried on 
their trade, studied and expounded their law 
and propagated their religion, as before, only in 
a negative manner. 

But when paganism had finally expired and 
Christianity had become the mistress of the 
world, when its dogmas and ceremonies had 
lost their original purity, and had become 
tainted with pagan customs and usages, when 
it was called upon to measure swords with a 
new enemy, Mohammedanism, and to wrestle 
with him for the championship of the world, it 
turned its eye towards the Jew, and wondered 
why it should wage an expensive war against 
the infidel Turks as long as in its own midst 
there was an element to be converted which so 
long had escaped its notice. From the time of 
the Crusades the pages of Jewish history show 



272^ Modfrft JudimfHi. 

the marks- of persecution, which was the out- 
come of a misplaced zeal on the part; of Chrisr 
tianity to propagate its religion amongst the 
Jews. 

The motives, for this zeal,, however, had, 
changed. There, was no longer- the. desire, 
prevalent to save a friend from impending 
perdition, nor was th^ afesurdity- of idolatry 
to be contested; Political and social regenera? 
tion, too, was no longer intended,, and self- 
preservation could no longer have been a stim- 
ulus for it. All attempts toi convert Jews to 
Christianity were caused, partly by.- jealousyj 
partly by greed. The Jews claimed tp- be- the 
chosen people- of Godj and- to have, preserved, 
the God-idea in its purity, and. Christianity- 
could, not deny- it; learned Christians knew 
rather- too well that the. trinitarian; idea; was no 
improvement on^ monotheisro-', Christianity had' 
taught the pagan. to abolish hjs idols;, but the: 
Jew now pointed with- his. finger- at the images^ 
with which- it; decorated, its-. churches, and at the 
idolatrous reverence which the masses- paid to a 
host of saints.. 

While the meelt Christian; had turned- a 
soldier and had won- laurels i on- the, battle-field; 
the formerly valiant Jew- had laid', the sword 
aside and had turned toi commercial pursuits. 
His enterprise and his temperate habits- had 
mjuie him rich, while the? warlike knights im^ 



Propagation of Religion. 273 

poverished themselves by their indolence and 
extravagance. How could they rob the Jew of 
his well-earned property ? They knew too well 
that he would rather part.with his money than 
accept their semi-pagan religion, and therefore 
they threatened him with a forced conversion, 
in order to obtain his wealth. If they had 
earnestly undertaken the work of forcible con- 
version, not one Jew would have survived to 
tell the tale. 

The modes of propagating Christianity among 
the Jews were in all countries about the same. 
They were placed under exceptional laws ; they 
were compelled to debate with church authori-' 
ties on religious topics, ostensibly to find the 
truth ; they were prohibited to study their laws ; . 
their books were frequently delivered to the 
flames ; the most absurd charges were brought 
against them, for example, that they would use 
human blood on the Passover Festival ; exorbi- 
tant taxes were laid upon them ; and occasion- 
ally they were expatriated. Spain, which most 
successfully propagated the Christian religion 
amongst the Jews, is still suffering from the 
consequences of her mistaken policy. 

It was on account of these persecutions that 
the Jews became so disheartened, that they 
never thought of propagating their own views 
among their neighbors, that they feared every 
religious controversy, that they intrenched them- 



274 Modern Judaism. 

selves behind distinguishing marks of all kinds, 
and that they were happy when forgotten by the 
outside world. 

Time, however, has changed the relations 
between the two creeds. Science and a better 
knowledge of historical facts have relaxed the 
former prejudice, and the higher standard of 
morality and the more developed sense of jus- 
tice have made such wholesale robbery as was 
carried on in former ages well nigh impossible. 
With it the zeal to convert the Jew has van- 
ished. Our enlightened age has given up the 
notion that one religion only can be the right 
one, and that all the rest must be culpably 
wrong. The belief, too, has been abandoned 
that the performance of some ceremony con- 
stitutes religion. Beholding in every religion 
an attempt merely to grasp the infinite, we do 
not object to-day to a diversity of religious 
views, and grant to every religious system 
the right of propagating itself by lawful 
means. 

If ever we should assert our right, and at- 
tempt to propagate Judaism, it must be with 
the full understanding that the forms of religion 
are not its spirit ; that religion must be propa- 
gated neither by compulsion nor by intrigue, but 
by example ; that we must convince, and_ not 
persuade ; a conversion must never be made 
for the sake of temporal gain, but it must be 



Propagation of Religion. 275 

the innermost conviction of the proselyte that 
our views of life harmonize with his own. 

Divest both Christianity and Judaism of their 
mythological garments, reduce their history to 
facts and not to assertions which must be be- 
lieved blindly, and you may rest assured that 
our arguments, our ethics and morals, will not 
be inferior to those of our neighbors, but must 
be the stronger as Christianity itself has been 
built upon the understructure of Judaism. 

Allow me to close with a quotation from Pro- 
fessor Huxley : " What we are usually pleased 
to call religion nowadays is, for the most part, 
Hellenized Judaism. Not unfrequently the 
Hellenic element carries with it a mighty rem- 
nant of old-world paganism and a great infusion 
of the worst and weakest products of Greek 
scientific speculation, while fragments of Per- 
sian and Babylonian mythology burden the 
Judaic contribution to the common stock." 



XVII. 

CHURCHES AND THEIR RELATION TO 
MORALS. 

'O both Jews and Christians, the small 
strip of land called Palestine, situated in 
Asia Minor, on the shore of the Mediter- 
ranean Sea, has. been of more than com- 
mon interest for thousands of years. In church 
parlance it was called the Holy Land. The 
imagination of pious worshippers was heated to 
such an extent that in many cases' it became 
their most fervent wish to visit this land in 
preference to any other, to walk, at least once 
in their lives, the ground which their admired 
ancestors had trodden ; to see the places upon 
which the reported supernatural events had oc- 
curred. 

They imagined that the whole country was 
veiled in a mist of holiness, that the flowers 
therein were more fragrant, the water more de- 
licious, the air more balmy, the animals more 
comely, sun and moon more brilliant than else- 
where. From the most ancient time down to 
ours, pilgrimages were made to these sacred 
276 



Churches, their Relation to Morals. 277 

spots : there was even a time when all Europe 
was infected with that travelling mania. I do 
not refer alone to the time of the Crusaders, 
when a war was waged for nearly two hundred 
years between Europe and Asia for the posses- 
sion of these few square miles of land. No, even 
later the selfsame delusion prevailed amongst 
Jews and Gentiles. 

Jehuda Halevi, renowned as one of the great- 
est poets of the Spanish period, a man of great 
wealth, who had filled the highest offices in the 
court of the King of Spain, had no greater 
ambition, no higher desire, than to behold with 
his own eyes the sacred places in Palestine. 
Not before he had reached a good old age was 
he able to realize his wish. Finally he laid 
down the honors and burdens of his various 
offices, settled his household affairs, and em- 
barked for the Promised Land. While sitting 
upon the ruins of Jerusalem and bewailing the 
fate of the city he met with death at the hands 
of a common highwayman. 

I know not whether these pious pilgrims were 
ever rewarded for their troubles by the sights 
they saw, but I think it must require a great 
deal of superiieated imagination to find Pales- 
tine more interesting than any other spot on 
the globe. I cannot believe that the country of 
Palestine is holier than Massachusetts or any 
other. The waters of the Jordan are not differ- 



2/8 Modem Judaism. 

ent from those of the Charles River, and as 
for scenic effects there are thousands of places 
in this country and all over the world which 
surpass by far the natural beauty of the Holy 
Land. Neither do historic associations fill the 
scale in favor of Palestine. There is no spot on 
the earth where good and bad people have not 
lived, where humanity has not suffered and re- 
joiced, where stirring events have not happened, 
events which helped to civilize and advance 
the human race at their timp and in their way, 
as did those which are reported to have oc- 
curred in Palestine. We meet with delusion and 
superstition in geography and history as well 
as in any other branch of science. 

What Palestine was and is, historically or 
geographically, to the deluded pious, such is the 
church — or the churches, if you please — to 
the superficial observer in regard to morals. 

Churches are believed to be the sole producers 
of morality; they are, thought to be the only 
nurseries of morals ; their representatives — 
priests, ministers, clergymen, rabbles, doctors, 
or by what other name you may choose to call 
them — are believed to hold a patent right on 
the manufacture of morals. But as Palestine is 
not more or less than any other country in the 
world, so does the church not wield greater 
power in the realms of morals than any other 
human institution, as, for instance, the home, 



Churches, their Relation to Morals. 279 

the school, society, or the government. The 
church is one of the factors which by their mul- 
tiplication produce morality, but it is by no 
means the root of the product. 

Let us look upon a few facts which would 
astonish us if. we were not accustomed to them 
by their daily occurrence. There is no institu- 
tion split in so many factions as is the church ; 
and, though all of these factions claim to strive 
for the same end, there is no deadlier enmity to 
be found in the factions of any other institution 
than that which exists between the different 
religious denominations. Liberty of conscience, 
as granted here and in some other countries, is 
only a truce which the contesting parties have 
been compelled to accept on account of their 
numerical weakness. Let One sect rise into 
strength and prominence, and liberty of con- 
science will soon become a dead letter. 

Since the time that people assembled in pub- 
lic worship, or, in other words, since temples or 
churches were established, and priests, rabbles, 
ministers, or speakers assumed the moral gov- 
ernment of the people, what a vast amount of 
good advice has been administered by them to 
their hearers, but with what effect } Have they 
become better on account of the many sermons 
addressed to them ? Read the sermons or ora- 
tions delivered by the ministers of all denomi- 
aations from the time of Isaiah -to the present 



28o Modern Judaism. 

day ; what do they contain ? What is their 
tenor ? As a rule, they begin with praising the 
fidelity of bygone generations ; they exalt the 
virtue and the moral standard of our ancestors ; 
they seek for ideals amongst them alone, and 
find an everlasting supply. Then the prophet, 
preacher, or speaker will handle his contempora- 
ries without gloves. To him, they are the worst 
generation that ever disgraced the earth. Reli- 
gion with him is always on the decline ; and if 
it were not for the hope that future generations 
would be better than the present, that our chil- 
dren were expected to return to the noble con- 
duct of their great-grandparents, the speaker 
would despair of humanity, and see the only 
remedy of the evil in a second deluge. Return 
is the ever-repeated word of the church ; you 
never hear the word advance. 

This could be understood if the representa- 
tives of the church in a given generation had 
addressed their age in this manner because of 
the exceptional depravity of that generation ; 
but what shall we say if there has never been a 
deviation from this style of harangue .' Suppos- 
ing we should be willing to return, should we 
be better off ? Just read some sermons of fifty 
years ago. Just read what the church fifty 
years ago thought of the contemporary age ; it 
was painted by its churchmen as black as ours 
is by the preachers of to-day, and so back 



Churches, their Relation to Morals. 281 

through all the generations who have lived 
before us. Indeed, if we could read the ex- 
hortations of preachers a thousand of years 
hence, it would not be surprising if we should 
find exactly the same admonitions and exhorta- 
tions, with the slight difference that our age 
would then be set up as an ideal, and our 
mode of living held out for emulation. 

And, after all, who were the great promoters 
of humanity and civilization .' Who were the 
men that shaped the morals of ages .■• Were 
they priests .' Were they the representatives 
of the church .' Not at all. Moses, the great 
lawgiver of our nation, the builder of the pyra- 
mid of morals around which our civilization 
solidly clusters, was neither a priest nor an ora- 
tor. The founders of Christianity were no 
representatives of the established church of 
their time. Mohammed, the founder of Islam, 
was a business man. If the church is what it 
claims to be, the matrix of morals, how is it 
that it has never taken the initiative, that it has 
never revolutionized the moral world t 

Carlyle says, "Man always worships some- 
thing; always he sees the infinite shadowed 
forth in something finite." But how is it that, 
in. spite of this craving for worship, people have 
never loved the church ; that through the 
whole history of religion we find that people 
constantly and persistently act in opposition to 



282 Modem Judaism. 

the doctrines taught by the church. Scepti- 
cism and agnosticism are not children of our 
age ; they are as old as the world is, they have 
always lived. They have been denounced by 
the churches of all ages, by Pagans, Jews, Chris- 
tians, and Mohammedans ; but there is no 
church which has not become possible on ac- 
count of a preceding scepticism and a dissatis- 
faction with the previous church. 

It is another fact that while the church 
never ceased criticising the moral conduct of 
the people, the people in retaliation were al- 
ways distrustful of the church ; and no sooner 
did one of the representatives of the church 
compromise the institution by improper con- 
duct than a derisive scowl went through the 
land, denouncing the culprit and the whole in- 
stitution with him. People were and are al- 
ways ready for an innovation in church affairs, 
and those reformers who attacked the church 
of their time most fiercely were listened to 
with the greatest delight by the people. 

Now, can you imagine that under such cir- 
cumstances, laboring under so many disadvan- 
tages, the church could ever have monopolized 
the manufacture and propagation of morals .' 
Could you for a moment imagine that under 
such unfavorable circumstances the church 
could ever have been in the van of civilization ? 
The fact is that the church has not preceded 



Churches, their Relation to Morals. 283 

but followed the march of civilization, that it 
has always accommodated itself to the demands 
of the time, that when people demanded reform, 
reform preachers arose, that it has not been 
the mother but the nurse of morality. ' Let us 
understand it well : the church is not the origi- 
nator, but the indicator of morality. It shows at 
a glance outwardly how high the water of mo- 
rality stands inside of the boiler of humanity. 
The water in the indicator always seeks the 
level of the water in the tank with which it is 
connected ; it would therefore be a vain attempt 
to raise the water in the tank by a pressure 
upon the water in the gauge. 

The church would be more efficient in its 
work when it should better understand its mis- 
sion, which is to be the nurse of morals, and 
nothing else. Like a nurse the church must 
take the child under her supervision as soon as 
it is born, feed it with good and healthy food 
and protect it against evil influences, until it 
has become strong enough to take care of itself. 
She must forever be the faithful servant of its 
parent, humanity, and never assume to be its 
master. She must endeavor to win its con- 
fidence, improve and advance with it, but never 
retard its progress. She must ever change 
her dress and outward appearance at the com- 
mand of her master; she must always look 
neat, clean, and tasty, in order to induce the 



284 Modern Judaism. 

parent to take the child from her lap to kiss 
and fondle it. 

But let us now leave the metaphor to itself, 
let us rather build up an ideal church, such as 
should fulfil its mission and should be a centre 
of moral development, beloved, revered, and hon- 
ored by all. I hope I need not explain that by 
the term church I do not understand the mere 
building, or a single denomination, but the 
whole institution, Jews and Gentiles, Catholics, 
Protestants, Mohammedans, Buddhists, flock 
and shepherd, pew, pulpit, and all. 

Like a church-building the ideal church must 
be erected on solid ground. It must stand 
upon the rock of faith. Without the belief in 
a supreme being, in a God who is the omnipo- 
tent creator and preserver of the world, any 
church, no matter iiow tastefully decorated, 
must fall to ruin. The belief in God is one 
of the first and principal essentials of a church. 
If a congregation does not assemble for the 
sake of worshipping God, for what else does it 
congregate.' Ethical instruction and social, 
intercourse are worthy objects, but you can 
indulge in them outside of the church as well. 
You must first of all acknowledge that there is 
a God, that your life and " prosperity are in his 
hands, and that you are under obligation to 
him. You must show your acknowledgment 
and gratitude to God by spiritual intercourse 



Churches, their Relation to Morals. 285 

with him, as manifested by prayers and by such 
other demonstrations as in the view of the time 
would be pleasing to the father of mankind. A 
soul-stirring and soul-satisfying mode of wor- 
ship is the first demand which must be sup- 
plied by the ideal church. Each form therein 
must have a meaning. Forms which have no 
longer any meaning, or the meaning of which 
is hidden in^the mist of ages, must not be tol- 
erated. Every worshipper, learned or not 
learned, talented or simple, old or young, 
must at once be impressed and enlightened 
by the ceremonial part of the service. 

The ideal church must not look back too far 
into the past ; nor must it look too far into the 
future. Its principal care must be for the pres- 
ent. We do not find all virtue in the past : nor 
will the future be immaculate ; we must take 
our ideals from the present age. It is a mistake 
to undervalue our own moral standing. With 
a little less jealousy, with a little less prejudice, 
with a little less selfishness, we should find true 
manhood and womanhood in abundance around 
us from which to take our ideals. Allow me 
one illustration. Why, whenever we speak of 
republican virtue, must we always refer to the 
Roman general Cincinnatus, who laid down the 
highest position in the republic at the command 
of the people, and returned to his farm to 
raise turnips and carrots 1 Could we not just 



286 Modem Judaism. 

as well teach it, and even with better effect, 
by pointing at the last two presidents of our 
republic, — Hayes and Arthur, — who, after 
their term of office, returned quietly to their 
desks in their law-offices ? ■ It is exactly the 
same in any other branch of life. Wie find 
Abrahams, Jobs, Davids, and Maccabees, in our 
present age as well. They never die out. It 
is a suicidal practice to exalt both past and 
future at the expense of the present. 

Neither is it within the province of the church 
to solve geological, zoological, and astronomical 
problems. Leave these to the scientist, who 
makes a specialty of them. What has the 
church to do with the questions how the world 
was created, whether it took six days or six mil- 
lions of years to form it, whether man was made 
of earth, or was the descendant of a lower spe- 
cies of animals. What business has the church 
to teach whether the sun moves or stands still, 
whether supernatural miracles occurred or not, 
whether Balaam's ass spoke or brayed .' Sup- 
pose he spoke ; what of it .' Can these mira- 
cles give additional strength to the belief in 
God .' Is not the growth of a blade of grass as 
much a miracle, and as unsolved a riddle to us 
as the reported passage of the Israelites through 
the Red Sea.? Let the dead bury the dead. 
The church loses the confidence of its best 
adherents by not minding its own business, and 



Churches, their Relation to Morals. 287 

by dabbling in all kinds of sciences. If a scien- 
tist makes a mistake it matters little ; the next 
expert who proves the error will take his place 
until another proves him to be wrong ; but the 
church cannot afford to be corrected : it loses 
immediately its hold upon the minds of its adhe- 
rents. Our present indifferentism springs from 
no other source than the fact that geological and 
astronomical statements made and upheld by the 
church have been found to be erroneous. The 
ideal church must work for the present. Here 
we are, no matter how it came that we are here. 
Here is the world with its innumerable mira- 
cles. Here are our fellow-beings. What are 
we to them, and they to us .' How must we act 
in order to live happily all together during the 
brief period granted to us 1 What are our rela- 
tions to the great cause of the creation ? These 
are the questions which the ideal church is 
called upon to treat ; and I should think that 
there is enough in them to reflect upon, to 
search for, and to speak about. 

Let the future, too, take care of itself. Need 
we trouble ourselves as to what mankind will be 
or do a thousand years from now .' If we are 
to pave the way for its future prosperity, let us 
pave our section of the road ; but we cannot be 
expected to pave the whole route. 

The ideal church, furthermore, must teach, 
not criticise ; it must speak the truth, but not 



288 Modern Judaism. 

insult ; it must demand self-command, but not 
abnegation ; it must encourage contentment, 
but not asceticism. 

Allow me to point out a mistake which the 
churches of all denominations have made to the 
present day, and which the ideal church must 
avoid. 

Though they acknowledged correctly the 
differences between spirit and flesh, they never 
recognized the rights of the flesh. They at- 
tempted to make man a spirit even before 
death. They never ceased in their vituper- 
ation and condemnation of the flesh. They 
took a delight in starving the body. Fast- 
ing was upheld as a sacred duty; and to 
break a fast was stigmatized as an un- 
pardonable sin. The ideals, therefore, which 
they put up were totally impracticable. If all 
men were to live and to act -like the saints of 
all churches, human society would soon fall to 
pieces ; it could not exist." The churches de- 
mand too much from their devotees. A man 
cannot think constantly of God and of nothing 
else ; nor can he constantly pray ; neither can 
he devote all his time to church work. Spirit 
and flesh must work in harmony with each 
other. God created them both for their special 
duties ; they are friends, and not, as the 
churches claim, antagonists. 

The ideal church must work. It matters 



, Churches y thei^ Relation to Morals. 289 

little what the fundamental doctrines of any 
denomination are, as long as they work with the 
right purpose. The members of each denomina- 
tion must ally themselves to one another for the 
purpose of working together in friendship and 
harmony for the preservation and development 
of morals. They must work for justice, truth, 
love, and charity, and not simply talk about 
them. 

It is a pity that the Jewish church has been 
robbed of its effectiveness, and that its work 
has been reduced to almost nothing. Its 
founders had given it all the scope it wanted ; 
formerly the Jewish church administered the 
law, instructed the young, and dispensed all 
charities, but later generations have taken away 
one province after the other from it. 

With the loss of the political existence of our 
nation, the administration of the law was taken 
from' it. Then the school had to be given up 
by necessity. Finally charity has been switched 
off from the congregation, and handed over to 
the orders and other charitable societies estab- 
lished for that special purpose. But it is a 
grave mistake. A church which does not work 
loses all its dignity and influence. 

The ideal church must reconquer the lost 
provinces and give out work to every member, 
and indeed the field of charity alone is large 
enough to supply all. Charity is the principal 



290 Modern Judaism. 

work of the church, but, understand me rightly, 
charity is not the giving of alms, but the distri- 
bution of them ; it is not a tax levied upon our 
pocketbook but upon our time, our brains, our 
intellect, and energy. Charity means to modify 
and to alleviate social evils, but not merely to 
fill the hands of all who hold them up to us, 
without- discrimination. Charity requires work, 
earnest work, and. the ideal church must organ- 
ize and direct it. 

Shall I say a word or two about the leaders 
of the ideal church t I believe in its republican 
form of government, I believe that it must be 
a church of the people, for the people, and by 
the people. I believe that its leaders, both 
secular and spiritual, should be practical men, 
and not merely theorists or linguists. They 
ought to understand political economy rather 
than the Chaldee language. They ought to be 
familiar with the history and the literature of 
their own time and country rather than with 
that of Hindostan or Persia. 

Such a church, if established in every denom- 
ination, will soon become universal and unite all 
humanity in its fold. It is the church of the 
future, the church of the time which we expect 
to come and which we call the Messianic time. 
Let us pave our section of the road leading 
to it.